Leaderboard

All of the characters in this story are fictional and of legal age to participate in any and all sexual acts depicted within. If drugs, gay sex or straight guys getting bred offends you, then go away and knit or something. Chapter one Wanting, Taking, Having Almost one hundred and thirty years ago, Oscar Wilde wrote ‘I can resist anything except temptation,’ so chances are he wasn’t referring to me specifically. Still, I often wonder if somehow he knew, or at least had some inkling about the temptations that guys like me deal with daily. God knows I try to be good but I haven’t been able to say no since the first time I tried tina. Unlike a lot of guys I know, I am not what you’d call a meth whore. My habits tend more toward pot and booze, but every few months I will engage in a rare weekend of puffing, playing and eventually pounding ass like it’s my last night on earth. This wouldn’t be quite so surprising if I wasn’t so clean cut and innocent looking. Truth is my unsuspecting demeanor and outer appearance are a product of my genetics and small town upbringing, while my perverted party-loving personality was a more recent development caused by a mix of curiosity, help from a friend and…temptation. During my late teens, I discovered parTying when I was hanging with a dude I’d met at a very cruisy public bathroom near my house. The whispers around the lockerroom filled my head with ideas as guys shared stories of forbidden sex acts in the dark stalls after dark, stories they attributed to buddies and older brothers, but likely came from personal experience. Each rumored blow job or hand job made my imagination run wild, and when my latest girl friend refused to go further than some groping through my shorts, I gave in and took a detour through the park to find out just how true these rumors were. Part of me expected to walk through the rusting metal doors and find nothing more than a stinky, poorly-maintained park restroom, and I wasn’t disappointed. Both stinky and poorly-maintained were the perfect descriptors for the small concrete block building, they just failed to describe the contents of the building: horny, sweaty men engaged in all sorts of depraved sex acts. Dim light from the one working light near the sink was more than enough to show me a collection of hot cocks filling palms and mouths at every doorless cubicle. Nervous and unsure of myself, I walked to the closest urinal and whipped out my dick, trying to piss with a full blown hard on. I willed my cock to go soft before anyone noticed, but no such luck as an older man stepped up to the urinal next to me and unzipped Glancing over, I tried to act nonchalant while memorizing the sight of the large uncut meat the man was stroking. My gaze floated up to his face and I realized he wasn’t even trying to look away, staring hard at my teen meat while licking his lips. Dropping to his knees, he grabbed my cock and swallowed it whole before I could stop him…not that I was going to, of course. Sensations shot from my penis up my spine and into my brain, eliciting a moan and a scream before I unloaded down his gullet in under a minute flat. Smiling, the man stood up, produced a business card, shoved it in my pocket and told me to let him know the next time I needed more service. Outside on a bench, I retrieved the card and squinted to read it by the lamplight overhead. All it had was the man’s first name “Dave,” with a phone number and email address. Balling it up, I almost threw it away when I heard another groan from the bathroom, and decided to pocket it instead. It took Dave some time and a few very dirty chat sessions to convince me to finally meet him at his house. Up ‘til then I had only been back to the bathroom twice, but I gave in when he showed me some photos of a few of the guys he’d invited to join us. It was still almost five months later before Dave tried to convince me to smoke tina. I’d seen him smoke it with some of the other guys and he’d made it clear I could join in if I wanted to, but I was still young and innocent and thought that all drugs were bad (thanks, school propaganda). One night, a few months later, he had me and another guy over to play, and after plying me with weed and some strong drinks, Dave offered again. Even though I’d declined numerous times before, he was always polite enough to offer. As usual I started to say no, but before I could, the third guy stopped me and insisted I try it. Turns out he was not just there to play, he was also Dave’s dealer, and he was touting how amazing this stuff was, swearing that I’d “never find anything better for your first REAL high.” I am not sure if my response surprised me or Dave more, but for some reason, I said okay. Nervous and scared, I listened as the dealer, Aaron, explained what to do with the pipe. Watching him fill the bowl with white crystals, my mind was spinning wondering what the hell I was getting myself into and not hearing a single word Aaron was saying. I tried to watch what he did and imitate him, but after it took three or four tries to light the torch, I was too eager and didn’t wait for the crystals to melt and ended up getting nothing. “Here, lemme do it bro,” Aaron took the torch and pipe and held them in front of me, showing me exactly what to do. “Okay Rhett, hit it…now.” While I inhaled the clean white smoke, my mind began comparing it to pot, noting how much cleaner it tasted and wondering how much I should take. As I exhaled, all of that disappeared, along with any other thoughts in my head, replaced with just one idea: must smoke more! Within seconds I knew I’d be hitting it as much and as deep as I could that night. The only thing I knew I wanted more than the tina was cock… and lots of it. By the time the party ended, almost 24 hours had passed and I’d fucked both guys twice and sucked them off a couple times. My parents were furious that I’d disappeared so long, but I told them some lame story about my car breaking down way out in the boonies where I had no cell service, and spending the night on the backseat waiting for someone to stop and help me. Their anger became concern and I ended up with a new phone from the deal. It freaked me out how much I liked partying. So much so that I stayed away from Dave and any and all drugs for three months before getting a text including a picture of Aaron and Dave shirtless while the back of some guy’s head sat at their feet, groping their bulges. Once again, temptation got the best of me and I was headed back to his house. Just a few hits and I found myself pounding Dave’s ass while Aaron screwed some twink I recognized from my school’s drama club. Before tina, I would never have let a guy I knew see me like that, but now I could care less.

Part 4 I put the clothes on that Master gave me, which consisted of a pair of yellow spandex shorts and a white tank top, both of which were way too small for me. The shorts barely reached past my groin, hugging my muscle ass and prominently displayed my caged up cock. Master looked me up and down saying, "well, you're overdressed, but we have to go out in public." Grabbing the leash and a black bag, he led me out the door. Realizing what a slut I looked like, I hesitated momentarily, but a hard yank on the leash pulled me outside. I walked with my head down, embarrased, to his van while strangers laughed at me. Master just threw me in the back of the van and off we drove. Shortly we arrived at an adult bookstore, a particularly sleazy looking one, and I was led inside. "On your knees pig!" I was ordered. "You will always crawl on your hands and knees unless were outside!" I obeyed while he led me up to the counter. "Got a new one I see." said the older man working there. "Yup," said Master, "fresh as of last night, but we're working on that," he laughed. "I hope the special room is avaiable. I need to leave my chemslut somewhere for a few hours." "It is," the man answered, "it's still early, there's only a couple guys back there at the moment. It'll get busier. You know Saturday's are always a good day. He should be quite popular." "I'm sure he will be." said Master as he was pulling off my clothes. "We'll just leave these up here." With that he led me into the back. The guys that were already there were older and enjoyed watching a teen jock being led naked to the special room. Basically it was like any video booth with glory holes on each side, with a few differences. For one, it was the only booth that had a hanging light bulb, illuminating the booth. On the wall opposite the door was a chain attached, which Master padlocked to my collar. It allowed enough room to move between the glory holes, but not enough to reach the door, and certainly not to leave. Above, pointing down, were two video cameras aimed to catch all the action. The final difference in this room was a drain in the middle of the floor. Reaching into his bag, Master pulled out a baggie of powder and proceeded to lay out two fat lines on the dirty cement floor. Handing me a straw, I didn't need to be told what to do. I snorted the lines off the floor while Master laughed at me. "Look what a pig you're becoming. Snorting lines off a dirty floor that men have pissed and cum on. And you were once so proud. I'm leaving now, I know I don't have to tell you what to do." With that he left. I was alone, chained in a sleazy bookstore, tweaking and horny. A cock came through a hole, and I immediately started sucking it, knowing it belonged to one of those old men I saw. I didn't care. I dove on it and sucked it for all I was worth. It didn't take long before he was feeding me a load of hot cum, pumping it down my throat. As he finished, the door opened and an ugly fat guy walked in and dropped his pants. Without a word he grabbed my hips and shoved his hard cock right in my ass. I moaned like a whore as he sunk it deep in me, just happy to have another cock in me. He pumped me hard, his fat belly slapping against my rock hard ass cheeks for at least 15 minutes before he pumped my guts with his sperm. Pulling out he shoved his dirty cock in my mouth and I greedily sucked it clean. Then he pulled out and started to piss on me, drenching my face, my golden blond hair, and my tan muscular body. I just wallowed in it. After the fat man left, a few minutes later another man entered the booth. A big black man. "Oh yea! We got some nice young white pussy today!" he said. "I hope you can take a big cock, cause even if you can't, you will!" He dropped his pants to reveal a cock bigger than mine. It had to be at least 12 inches, and FAT. He didn't waste a moment and shoved that monster right in me. I howled as he buried himself to the hilt in one thrust. "Oh yea, that's some good pussy. Love to feel it spasm on my cock!" As he started his pounding, an anonymous cock poked through the hole. The black man just grabbed my hair and rammed my face down on the cock. With my hair in his fist he brutally slammed the cock in and out of my throat while he battered my ass. I just grunted like a pig while I was brutally spit roasted. I was eventually rewarded with sperm being pumped in both my horny holes. That's how my day went. I was indeed the most popular pig of the day. A chemed up teenage jock slut doesn't happen every day, and the men made sure to take advantage of the opportunity. By the time Master came to get me, several hours later, I was a cum dripping, slimey, piss covered mess. My knees were scraped raw and bloody. Master sat there and watched the last few men use me before he finally had to call it quits, much to the chagrin of those still waiting their turn. "Sorry guys," Master said, "my pig has to move along to his next appointment. You're welcome to join us later at Club Taurus for more fun." With that he unchained me from the wall and threw my clothes at me, leading me out to his van and our next adventure.

Quick note: Still working on the semi-sequel to The Decline & Fall of Michael Christian. Hopefully you enjoy this story in the meantime. It's shorter... only this one part (so hopefully that is good news for those who do prefer the shorter stories). And, without further ado, here is Bait & Switch. It was about three months ago. That’s when it happened. When my hole life changed. It had been a long, hard day. My alarm didn’t go off — which meant I overslept and didn’t have time for breakfast. My boss was riding my ass all day — and not in a good way. And to top it all off (no pun intended), I dropped my mobile and cracked the screen. By the time the workday ended, I was in a hell of a mood. I needed to destress a bit. No. Let’s be honest. I needed a good fuck. I dropped off my car at home and took a taxi to the gay neighbourhood in town. I don’t get out to the clubs very often anymore (work is just too crazy) but I felt homesick for one of my favourites. Great music, great drinks, great staff. You know how they say you can’t go home again? It’s true. The bar was full but, at 32, I was probably the oldest guy in there. The music was skewed towards this new and younger crowd… I just found it dull and mindless. Plus most of the staff I used to know had moved on so there weren’t even familiar faces behind the bar. It barely felt like the same bar anymore. I ransacked my memory… how long had it been since I had dropped in? I was surprised to realise it had been my 30th birthday party. Well over a year and a half before. At least the drinks were still good. So I found a (more or less) out of the way corner and sipped my drink. Then another. Then another. Then another. I like to think I’m reasonably attractive guy. I’m no gym bunny but I do keep myself passably fit. Brown hair, hazel eyes, 5 feet 9 inches tall. But none of the guys in the bar so much as said ‘excuse me’ as they pushed past me through the crowd. So I just sat alone in my corner. Drinking. None of this did anything for my mood. Finally, enough was enough. I staggered out of the club. I wasn’t quite ready to go home though… still horny as fuck. I passed some of the other bars but discounted them: the first was too busy, the next was too loud, and at the third the doorman said something about my having been over-served already. So I kept walking. I was about to give up and just hail a cab to head home. And then I looked up and saw where I was. Just ahead of me was the bathhouse. I had never been inside before… I’d always been afraid i would run into someone I knew there. Which would just be awkward. But I had been persistently curious. Could it ever live up to the ‘urban legends’ about the easy sex available within? I paused for just a moment, but horniness and alcohol are a powerful mix. Tonight was the night. I glanced around — just to make sure no one was nearby who knew me — and stepped inside. “Good evening.” The guy at the counter greeted me in a disinterested tone. “Are you a member?” “No… this is my first time in here.” He pushed a sheet of paper towards me. “You will need to fill in this form for your membership.” I took the sheet and began completing it. I was a bit leery about putting any personal information… but I had come this far. No point backing out now. “Locker or room?” “Um… what’s the difference?” He rolled his eyes and pointed to a sign with prices. “The room costs 10 more.” “I guess just a locker.” I gave him back the completed form along the cash. He pushed a towel and a locker key towards me then buzzed me into the bathhouse itself. I walked through into a locker room. I knew enough to know that guys walk around with nothing on but their towel … so a few minutes later I wrapped my towel around my waist, tucked a condom into the elastic armband that held my locker key, and set off to explore. The bathhouse was a fairly large space spread over two floors. In addition to the locker room, on the ground floor I found a small but well stocked bar, a video room showing porn, and ‘wet area’ with a steam room and jacuzzi. Upstairs seemed divided into two parts. To the right of the stairs was a dark area labelled as ‘The Maze”. I decided I wasn’t quite ready for that though. To the left of the stairs was an area with several corridors with small cubicles on either side. One of the cubicles was open and being cleaned by a member of staff. There was a small bed of sorts, a locker, and a screen playing more porn. This, I realised, was the ‘room’ that the clerk had offered. Other than staff and myself, I think I saw 6 guys wandering around. They were older guys, at least late 40’s and not in great shape. Some looked downright I'll. No one I wanted to play around with. It was early though -- only about 9:30 or so. I decided to kill some time and see if the crowd improved. I went back down to the bar and had a couple drinks. Between the drinks at the club and now these, I was definitely buzzed by that point. I wandered over to the video room. There were a couple of the older guys in there, fondling themselves under their towels, but I ignored them and sat on a bench as far away as I could get. The porn wasn’t bad and my own hand found its way under my towel. I was careful though, I didn’t want to get myself off. I ignored the old guys as they entered and left. Just kept focused on the videos. I must have sat in the room for at least 30 minutes. Eventually, however, one of the old guys came and sat beside me. He was at least 60 and had a big beer belly. I tried to move a bit away but another old guy — one of the sick looking guys — was just a few feet away on that side. When the beer belly guy tried to put his hand on my thigh, I stood up quickly and left the video room. I was, however, pleased to discover that more guys had come in while I had been camped in the video room. Hopefully I could find someone who wasn’t quite so disgusting. I went back upstairs but still wasn’t ready to explore the dark maze area so I wandered through the area with the ‘rooms’. Many were closed and dark. Not rented yet, I assumed. A few were closed but with the unmistakable sounds of man-sex audible despite the closed doors. My dick got a little harder. Other doors were open and occupied. I was pleased to see that some of these held guys my age or younger. In one room I saw a cute blond guy, probably early twenties, but he didn’t even look up as I walked by his door. I wasn’t sure what the etiquette was to get his attention so I walked past. It was getting close to the end of the cubicle area and seemed to be striking out. Maybe this was going to be a bust. Maybe those urban legends about the great sex available were just that: myths and legends. And then I walked by the last open door. A man stood opposite, leaning on the back wall of the small room. He made eye contact with me as I walked by his room. I stopped in my tracks. He was one of the most beautiful men I have ever seen. Black hair, playfully tussled. Sky blue eyes. Full lips with the hint of a smile. Unshaven stubble. Skin a natural tan. Body lean and muscular. His tall frame — about 6’ 2” best I can guess - made me want to melt into him. His toned arms tucked behind his back. A light feathering of hair on his chest and a noticeable treasure trail leading my eyes to his towel. And the big, hard bulge waiting there. He was so far out of my league it wasn’t even funny. “Hey, how’s it going?” He said with a smile and an Italian accent. “Um… not too bad.” I stammered, licking my lips which suddenly felt dry. He gestured with his head for me to move into the room. I, of course, complied. I didn't even think to close the door. My hands were trembling as I approached him. His arms were still tucked behind his back. Making his chest and crotch seem even more prominent. Maybe it was his unspoken permission. Maybe it was all the alcohol. But — whatever it was —my trembling hands raised to touch his chest. The muscles firm and warm to my touch. “Mmmm. That feels good.” He said. “What is your name?” “Gary.” I replied. “My name is Mario. Your hand feels very good, Gary.” Even the way he said my name made me shiver a bit. But, at the same time, his voice was so calming. Relaxing. I felt more bold. My hand slowly drifted down. From his chest to his abs. Tracing the muscles. Before moving lower. Following his treasure trail. He didn’t stop me. Just watched with that little smile as my hand felt the hardness through his towel. I slowly started to caress him. I felt him swell a bit more. I’ve always been a bit of a size queen. I just love big cocks. My own cock was already hard was a rock and leaking pre-cum. I leaned in and my lips found his. I couldn’t believe this was happening. You have to understand. Mario was so far out of my league. And yet was letting me touch him. Stroke him. Kiss him. And he was kissing me back. He placed a hand on the small of my back. Just above my ass. Just a simple gesture. But, at the same time, possessive. And it just made him even more perfect. I was in his orbit. The moon to his earth. And, although I didn’t stop to think about it at the time, the moth to his flame. His hand slid lower. Caressing my ass through the towel even as I caressed his cock. My hand sliding under his towel for the first time. My fingers wrapping around his hard shaft. A moan escaped from somewhere deep inside me. Only to be lost in his kiss. “You have a nice ass, Gary.” He whispered. His fingers moving under my towel. Tracing down the crack of my ass. Sending shivers down my spine. “You have an amazing cock.” I whispered back. “Do you like it?” He asked. As if my ragged breath wasn’t evidence enough of that. He put his other hand on my shoulder. Pushing me gently. Down to my knees. I did not resist. I wanted him so much. His fingers ran through my hair. My mouth found his cock. Rolling my tongue over the head. Savouring his taste and smell. This was more than I had ever expected. I could feel him bending over me. His fingers moving slowly down my back. Tracing my spine. Reaching my butt. Sliding into the cleft. Circling my hole. “You like getting fucked?” With my mouth full of his dick I could only moan my affirmative reply. “Hot. You are going to get really fucked tonight. I promise.” His finger circling my hole found it’s target. Pushed inside me. “You're tight, babe. You gonna be able to take it all?” Again I moaned my reply and raised my ass to meet this finger. He chuckled above me. Then slid a second finger in. In and out of my hole. Driving me even more wild. His cock was in my throat now. My face tight into his crotch. I was so focused on the taste of him, of his scent, that I barely noticed any sound behind me. Then I felt a second pair of hands touch me. I jumped… but Mario’s hands moved quickly back up my body. One hand on my shoulder (holding me on my knees) and the other on the back of my head (gently holding my face impaled on his big dick). I felt movement behind me and then a warm met tongue find my hole. “Don’t worry. That’s just my buddy.” Mario said. “You don’t mind, do you? It’s really hot seeing him eat your ass. Getting it ready for a good fuck.” Mario seemed genuinely turned on by seeing the other man working his tongue into my hole. At least his cock seemed harder than ever in my throat. And the tongue was pretty damn talented. I figured it was worth it to get Mario inside me. I wished I could see the newcomer but decided to just focus on Mario’s cock. I wanted him good and ready to fuck me. Mario’s hips were gently rocking, sliding his cock in and out of my throat. I wanted this beautiful god to fuck me so bad. Mario whispered something to the other man. I couldn’t make it out. The tongue on my hole moved away. Movement behind me. Was it finally time? Was Mario ready to fuck me? Hands on my hips. Pulling me back slightly. Something touching my hole. Bigger and harder than a tongue. A cock pushing at my tight hole. I tried to make a disapproving sound but Mario’s cock was deep in my throat. “That’s hot, babe.” Mario said. “You should see his cock. It looks so good pushing into you. Really getting me turned on.” I was a bit annoyed but — well — I had come so far and I didn’t want to lose my chance at getting fucked by Mario now. I pulled the condom out from the elastic band on my arm and handed it to the man behind me. He took the condom from my hand but his cock never moved away from my ass for even a moment to put it on. I didn’t get fucked bare. Not ever. But I was conflicted… I really wanted Mario to fuck me. I clenched my hole against the unseen man behind me. Maybe that would be enough to discourage him. But no. The stranger’s palm came down hard on my ass with a loud slap. I jumped, my hole relaxing for just a second... ... And the unseen man pushed the head of his dick in with a sudden thrust. Bare. “Dude.” Mario said above me. “His dick looks so good in your ass. Just let him open you a bit and then, if you want, he can pull out and he can put on the condom.” It made sense. At least it did at that moment. Alcohol and lust really weaken your resolve. I managed to manoeuvre enough to look up at Mario without losing his cock in my throat. He had a smart phone in his hand. My phone. It pointed it towards my face then slowly panned back towards my ass and the man who was working his way deeper inside. He was recording the moment on my phone. He waved my phone. "I'm recording this for you so you can watch later. You don't know how hot this looks." The cock in my hole was pushing deeper. And deeper. He wasn’t as big as Mario. But he was a good size. Damn. It felt so good to get fucked. It had been so long. I needed it. “You like that, don’t you?” Mario asked above me. “You like that cock pounding your hole.” I moaned agreement. “Yeah. Just relax and enjoy the ride.” Mario encouraged me. And I did. I arched my back as much as I could with Mario’s dick in my mouth. I raised my ass to meet the cock pounding my hole. The stranger’s hands were gripping my hips now. His thrusts where hard and erratic. Frenzied. He was grunting. The stranger slammed in balls deep. And froze. A deep guttural growl escaping from somewhere within him. His shaft flexed inside me. He was shooting his load. Inside me. Oh fuck. This stranger, someone I couldn’t even see, had just cum inside me. I must have looked like a deer in the headlights. But my heart was pounding. What had I done? What was I doing? The stranger pulled out of my hole. Pulling a trail of warm cum. Which oozed down the back of my balls. “Thanks for the fuck, boy. Hope you like my little gift.” I wanted to turn around and look at him but Mario was thrusting into my throat again. He was clearly really turned on. So… was it time? Was he going to fuck me now? But he didn’t pull out of my mouth. And another pair of hands gripped my ass, pulling my cheeks apart. Another cock touched my hole. And pushed in, balls deep, in one thrust. This cock wasn’t quite as thick as the last but was longer, reaching deeper inside. The body behind me felt different as well. Not as solid. I could hear his flesh slapping against mine. And then he raised up on top of me. I felt a big belly press against the small of my back. Shit. Some fat guy was fucking me. But I was in no position to move away. Pinned between this new man’s body and Mario’s cock in my throat. And, yes, it felt good. His cock felt good inside me. Fuck it felt good. The fat guy was pulling all the way out then thrusting back in to the root. All the way out. Back in. Each time he pulled out of my hole pulsed. Like it was begging the cock to get back in. The last guy’s cum had really slicked up my hole and was dripping out each time the fat man’s cock pulled outside my asslips. The fat man pulled himself further onto my body. Resting his weight on my back. Mario stepped back, pulling his cock out of my mouth, and allowed my head and shoulders to sink to the floor under the fat man’s weight. My ass stayed raised though. Letting him pound me. I wanted this fuck. I was lost in the sensations that these men had awakened in me. “I’m going to cum.” The fat man said. “You want it. Don’t you.” “Yes.” I whispered. Ashamed. Ashamed of the desire burning inside me. Ashamed that I liked his cock, the feeling of him fucking me. “Louder.” “Yes.” “Yes, what?” His face came into view as he slid all the way onto my back. The beer belly guy from the video room. Someone I would never have let fuck me. But in the moment, lost in my lust, I didn't tell him no. “Yes. Cum in me. Please. Please cum in me.” “Good boy.” The fat man moaned in my ear. “Since you asked so nicely, here is comes. You're always going to have a little part of me inside you. As long as you live.” He didn’t stop thrusting. But I felt his shaft expand inside me. His flabby arms held me tight. And his cum joined the load from the first man. When he pulled out and stepped away, I didn’t even try to move. I stayed in position. Back arched. Head and shoulders flat to the floor. Ass in the air. An open invitation. And the invitation was accepted. A cock slid between my asscheeks. A big cock. Very big. Sliding up and down the gooey mess that seeped from my ass. Without pushing in. “How many loads does he have?” The third man asked. “You are going to be the third.” “Nice.” The third man pushed a finger into my hole. “Look at me, bitch.” I turned around and looked over my shoulder. The gaunt man from the video room -- somehow I had known it would be him. His cheeks and eyes sunken. His body may have been toned once, you could kind of tell, but now the flesh just sagged. And he had a tattoo. On his groin. Just above his cock. A biohazard. I knew what that meant, of course. “You… you’ve got HIV?” “No, bitch. I’ve got AIDS. And I want to give it to you. I want to fill you up with my toxic cum.And I want you to beg for it. Beg for my big cock. Beg for my toxic cum.” “I… I don’t want… I mean, I’m negative.” “Are you sure? You’ve got two loads in your ass already. Maybe you were negative when you came in here tonight… but how do you know you still are?” I couldn’t breathe. I was terrified. And yet. I was turned on. So turned on. By the thrill. By the risk. By the big dick teasing my ass. I could tell he was big. Bigger than any cock that had ever been in me. Ten inches or more. Thick as a beer bottle. Mario crouched next to me. His hand touched mine comfortingly. His cock just far enough away that I couldn’t reach it. “Your ass looks so hot with a cock in it, babe. So beautiful. And his cock is so big. I want to see him stretching you open. Will you do it for me? Will you let him fuck you?” The big dick was still sliding up and down in the cummy mess of my hole. My sphincter was spasming. My body wanted to feel that cock so much. I looked in Mario’s eyes. His beautiful eyes. I could get lost in those eyes. I nodded to Mario. Yes. He smiled. A gorgeous smile that made my whole body shiver with anticipation. I looked back over my shoulder. To the gaunt man who stood behind me. “Please.” My whole body was trembling. “Please fuck me. I’ve never had a cock that big inside me.” “Are you sure? I’m not going to be gentle. I’m going to fuck that hole without mercy. I’m gonna tear you up.” “I want it. I want to feel that big dick in me.” “And there won’t be any pulling out. I’m going to fuck you until I cum in you. I’ve got AIDS. No meds. There is a good chance you will have AIDS soon as well.” “I want your cock. I want your cum. I need it.” “Look at you, you little slut, begging for AIDS cock.” The gaunt man sneered down at me. “I’m going to breed your hole. Make you a proper cumdump.” “Do it… do it, please.” He pushed forward. I thought my hole was open. Ready. But he was big. Thick. Bigger than any cock that had even been inside me. And by a wide margin. He wasn’t even in yet and already I was sweating. The pressure as he pushed his cock against my already battered sphincter was quickly becoming painful. But, as promised, he was merciless. Insistent. My hole began stretching. Slowly. But stretching nonetheless. Opening wide as it could for him. But it wasn’t wide enough. My ass felt like it was being torn apart. Pain ripped through ever inch of my body. My face red. I tried to crawl away. Not to stop him. Just a quick respite from his onslaught. His hand slapped my ass. Hard. “Get your ass back here you fucking little whore.” “Your too big. I can’t take it.” “You can.” The gaunt man laughed. “You will.” And the head of his cock breached my hole. I wanted to cry out. But couldn’t catch my breath. Tears dripped down my cheeks. He didn’t stop his inexorable invasion. Pushing deeper. Never really pausing. Never really pulling back to thrust. Just a glacially slow, seemingly endless, violation. And yet some part of me didn’t want him to stop. I wanted to know what a monster cock really feels like. And every millimetre he drove himself deeper inside me was a victory for me. I could take it. My own cock was shrivelled up. But that didn’t matter. This was about his cock, not mine. “You’re doing really good.” Mario said. But he wasn’t really looking at me. He had a phone in each hand now. Mine and his I assumed. Filming the cock opening my hole. Occasionally returning to my face to capture my expression. I don’t know how long it took. I really don’t. But I realised I could feel the gaunt man’s pubes scratching my ass. I could feel his heavy balls resting on my ass. He was in. He was all the way in. He pulled out. Then lined his dick back up. And breached me again. Still slow. But faster than the first time. Then all the way out. And then back in balls deep. Each time faster that the one before. The sensations raced through my body like a shock. Like lightning. Pain. Pleasure. The words were no longer distinguishable for me. “See, boy?” The gaunt man laughed again. “Told you you would take it. And you’re never going to be that tight again. Good thing you like big dicks. No normal dick is ever going to satisfy you again.” And i knew he was right. There was no way my ass could ever recover for this. He kept picking up the pace. Really fucking me now. “It’s time, cunt.” “Give. It. To. Me. Please.” I groaned as his hips pounded into me. “Here is comes. Ruining your ass forever.” I couldn’t feel him cum. My ass was too stretched, too inflamed, for that kind of sensation. But I knew. Somehow I knew he was filling my guts at that moment. Defiling me. His breathing gradually slowed. "Welcome to the brotherhood, cum dump." He didn’t pull out. He pushed me forward. Off his dick. I fell forward and sprawled on the floor at Mario’s feet. Mario’s hand was a flurry of motion on his cock His cock was rock hard. Dripping precum. He was getting close. I reached up and tried to pull him closer. But he slapped my hand away. “Please.” I begged. “I want you to fuck me next.” He looked at me as if I had two heads on my shoulders. “You? You want me to fuck you?” “Please. I’m doing all this for you.” He shook his head. “Sorry, I don’t fuck bathhouse sluts like you. I just like to watch.” And then his cum exploded. Covering the floor in front of my face. Wasted on the floor when I wanted it more than anything. My mouth dropped open. “But…” Mario stepped up to me. Cum was still dripping from his dick to the floor. He tossed me my phone. “You’ve just been fucked by three different guys. Old guys. Fat guys. You can see it all in the video. I can tell you all three were positive or have AIDS. And who knows what other diseases they have given you.” “But I only did it because you asked me to.” I whined. “Yeah? And I promised that you were going to really be fucked tonight. And now you are. Fucked for life. But look on the bright side. Now that you know what kind of pervert you are, you can be a bit nicer to the old guys here, huh? Yeah. I saw that earlier. You were rude to these guys. They’re just here for the same thing you are. To get some cock. Or some ass. They aren’t here to get treated like crap by guys like you. Well. Like the guy you used to be, right? Because that guy is gone. Corrupted. Remade. Into a POZ pussyboy who will open his ass to anyone for a bit of cum.” He smiled down at me. It was not a friendly smile. But it was still beautiful on him. “So, no. I won’t be fucking you. But tell you what. You can eat my cum off the floor.” I just stared up at him. “You heard me. Clean it up.” He was right. Whoever I had been when I walked in the door was gone. I lowered my head to the floor and my tongue began scooping up the drops of his cum. I wondered how many loads had been shot on this bathhouse floor. How long since it had really been cleaned. And that just made me lick the floor more eagerly. “Yeah.” Mario said. “I thought so.” He turned to the gaunt man. “See you next weekend, Barry.” And then my Italian stud was gone. I was still licking the cum off the floor when the next man moved behind me. His dick pushed into my gaping hole easily. No resistance. I glanced back at the man who had slipped into my ass. He had to be in his sixties at least: old, wrinkled, bald. And there was a line of men waiting. Old men. Fat men. Diseased men. “Damn, Barry, his ass is loose.” The old man called to the gaunt man who was still in the room, watching me. “You really broke this one in.” He was right. i could barely feel his dick sliding in and out of my wrecked hole. He ended up pulling out and jacking himself off over my hole. When he was ready, he slipped the tip back inside me and shot his load. He pulled out and wrapped his towel around his waist. Then something landed next to my head. I picked it up. A $5 bill. “That’s about what your gaping ass is worth now, whore.” The old man said. “And I’m being generous.” And another man took his place. —- Epilogue: That’s how it all started. A few months ago. Just got back from the doctor’s office. Had the “flu” about a month after that night in the bathhouse. So I knew what to expect. But still took me awhile to get the courage to go. So, yeah, I’m positive. Picked up a few other STD’s as well. The doctor asked me who my sexual partners had been. I lied and said I had hooked up with someone when I was out of town and was careless. No names I could give him for previous sexual partners. He didn't believe me but didn't push it either. My life has indeed changed. For the better? For the worse? Who the hell cares. I'm having a blast. I’ve been going back to the bathhouse at least 2 or 3 nights a week. I’ve lost count of how many times I’ve been fucked there now. I like hanging out in that dark maze. Not able to see who is breeding me. Just taking load after load. When I'm lucky, though, I see Barry and he pummels my ass. I can take his cock so much easier now. He says he wants to make sure his toxic seed takes. And then he will own my ass. I can't wait to tell him he does. I see Mario a lot as well. He always gives me a smile, especially when he sees me with my ass in the air taking any load. He’s never let me suck him again and never fucked me. I guess I understand. But there’s always hope, right? - END -

For the last year, I hadn't had anal sex once, I just couldn't get my hole to open up anymore. I would tease guys online get off on the idea of getting fucked (especially raw) but never follow through. I'm 22 years old, Greek 170 cm tall, 83kg, brown hair hazel eyes and quite hairy. I'm not what one calls perfection, but you wouldn't kick me out of bed either. I used to love to get fucked, but something had been holding me back, stopping me from opening my hole. Of course, online I did find perfection. One sexy dominant daddy who's profile caught my eye. He was into it all, bondage, dildos, rape scenes. He was 39 years old, a fucking spunk, perfect body, abs and a killer cocky smile, just below his intriguing black eyes. My cock was intrigued, even though my head was saying no. He talked about owning me, having me submit fully to him. I told him my fantasies of being used hard and raped, and he said would do much more than that. Fuck he could talk hot! We talked and talked for weeks, I, however, always bailed just before a meeting, but Daddy was persistent, constantly suggesting we get together, that I stay the night, just hanging out. I fully intended to bail one more time, but I had run out of excuses. The guy was hot, and wasn't forcing me to do anything more than talk. So I hopped in the car and drove to his place. The first thing I noticed was that his photos on his profile didn't do him justice. For a 39 year old, he looked much younger and much fitter than most. I also noticed his house was dark and empty. Just a few candles flickered around. Nice mood lighting, I thought. And of course, his leather cap and boots. My cock twitched at his sexy attire. Fuck he was such a catch. He was very kind and sweet, a lot different then I expected for a daddy dom. He motioned to the front door, showing that the key was attached there, so I could leave whenever I wanted. He also showed me his driver's license, confirming his identity. He talked of safe words: green for good, yellow for slow down and red for stop. I was intrigued. We went to sit on the living room couch. This man was gentle, but he was talking about using me hard and rough. I was thrown, I was about to go up and leave, but as I went to leave, he turned to me and demanded "Pants off, if I like your ass your mine." I thought 'What was the harm? This Adonis would never want an average joe like me.' Dropping my pants, exposing my tight tight hole, Daddy got up of the couch, and came to inspect. He just started lightly patting it, and just said, "You're my boy now." I felt a little bit shocked that he wanted me, so I decided to stay a little longer. He motioned to the table in front of us. On it was a lighter and a glass pipe with some white powder in the bowl. I began to tell him that I wasn't into drugs, but he just lit the glass pipe, brought it to my lips and demanded "Breath in." This man had me in his trance, his sexy dominance just made me breath in the smoke. Immediately I felt euphoric, and as my sexy Daddy also took a toke, he grabbed my hand and led me to the bedroom. Inside his bedroom was more of a dungeon than a place of rest. I started to feel a lot more horny, and a lot more awake. And I began to wonder what had I gotten myself into? Daddy wasted no time throwing my ass down into the bed, stripping me head to toe, chaining me from one side of the bed to the other, ass-up. I started to protest, but as he paddled my ass, my protests went unanswered. As my sexy Daddy stripped, he realeased from his body one delicious cut cock with a massive prince albert at the top. "Now Boy, first, I need to let you know, I'm poz, and secondly, this PA will make a mess of your hole. Just letting you know." At this point my fears turned into lust, as my hole basically seemed on fire. A little lube and his cock against my hole. I was resolved to getting fucked, but Daddy had other plans first. He walked to his drawer and pulled out three packages. One was Anal Relaxation Cream, which he smeared on my hole to numb the pain of the upcoming intrusion. Unfortunately, the intrusion for which he was preparing me wasn't (at least yet), a large PA belonging to a beautiful cock, but instead a massive twelve inch long, black eight in circumference wide dildo, which, with no particular warning, he shoved it in. I was in heaven. My hole was torn open. I'm sure I was bleeding a little, but I couldn't fucking care. I was in ecstasy. My hole on fire, my innards being brutalized. My cock sprang to life (well as much life as crystal meth allows). Daddy asked me, 'what colour are you son?" My response? "Fucking green daddy, fucking green, fuck me harder." At this point out came the third package, a nice fat butt plug, probably around twelve inches in circumference. I winced, but just held my ass up ready for the assault. To my surprise it popped in rather easily, and, when it settled into position, the sensation was amazing. I was so fucking horny. I kept moving my ass up and down trying to push the butt plug further in. At this point Daddy restrained me in a chair, and we proceeded to talk about my reservations with anal sex. He also peppered the conversation with numerous hot stories of days when he was a sub, which drove me wild. As he went to remove the butt plug, he asked, "So my cock - you know the score. What do you want, Boy?" I just lifted my hole up into the air and said "fucking green Daddy, go for it."

Part 3: Slowly both fists fucked my hole and I was fed a rag soaked in poppers...it took me right over the edge and I just completely relaxed. My hole just gave itself over to the fucking it was receiving, and at the same time the guy I was rimming stood up and guys started shooting their cum in my face and on my body. The booty bump was taking effect and I just squirmed and rode the fists, trying to get them further up inside my cunthole. The poppers rag was removed and another hard cock spurted its load down my throat. Then a guy who must have been barely 20 sat on the rim seat, but he actually squatted on it which pushed his hole out...I buried my tongue in his hole, and my entire focus became getting my tongue as far inside him as I could, and then just twirling the very tip around inside him....one direction, then twirl it back the other way. I could tell it was driving him crazy, because with each twirl and moan, his hole pushed out even more. I could feel his warm saggy smooth balls on my chin as I deep tongued his hole, and his clear ass juices kept oozing into my mouth. His hole was so clean and tasted so damn good, and with the battering my own hole was getting, I was in a trance of pure lust...I could feel cum oozing out of my cock, and I couldn't even tell if my cock was rock hard or shriveled up, it just felt fucking incredible! Someone noticed the leakage and a mouth went straight to it, sucking more cum out of me, draining my balls. The two fists were now alternately punch fucking me, and I involuntarily tensed and pushed my hole right out...fuck! The sensations of pleasure rippled through my ass walls and I felt even more cum pouring out of my cock...I was in such bottom heaven It wasn't spurting, just a constant stream! I was making gutteral moaning and roaring animalistic sounds, and growling ...fuck me fuck my cunt you fuckers oh yeah fuck arghhhh... The guy said, ok time for a change....I was helped up, and it had been a couple of hours since the last slam. I was helped onto a fuck bench, and placed face down on all fours. My wrists were tied, and it was like a massage table with a round cut out hole for my face which was at a slight upward angle, to give easy access to my throat from in front of me. My knees were spread apart and were on soft cushioned leather pads, and tied wide apart. All I wanted was my empty hole to be filled again...my arm was tied off, and I felt a cold wipe, a prick, and then was asked are you ready pig? I growled yes fuck slam me fuck me ...the plunger went in, and then the needle was removed and the band untied...WHAM..as it hit the lights went out and coloured disco lights started flashing, and headphones were placed on my ears with loud dance beat music pounding, sending me into another lust filled trance..at the same time a big hard cock took pride of place fucking my wrecked hole, and another down my throat as I was still rushing from the slam. Next I felt increased pressure on my hole as the guy fucking me started to slide his fist in at the same time. As my rush subsided, I was being face fucked and my hole was being fucked and fisted to the beat of the dance music blaring in my ears. It was like I was on another planet, the planet orgasm...and I felt like I was just experiencing one long unending orgasm, even now my balls were still producing enough cum for it to be constantly dripping from my cock. The guy fucking me was using his hand to jack off inside my cunt, and a whole new level of pleasure rolled wave after wave through me. Each of the guys took turns jacking off in me and throat fucking me in that position for ages. From time to time a bottle of strong poppers was placed under my nose and I was ordered to 'sniff up, pig' which I greedily did. Once all the guys had blown, they released me from the fuck bench, and lid back on a bed. I was laid flat on my back, and all the guys stood around me and were rubbing the cum and sweat all over my body, and one of the guys was jerking my cock stirring it to life. As I was being steadily jerked, two guys lifted my legs and rubbed lube over my hole, teasing my hole and my balls. My cock was getting harder and reached it's 8" hard length, and 6" around the hard shaft. I could feel a tingling beginning in my balls, and my head was lifted slightly and I was ordered to take 6 long hits of poppers. As I was doing so, a large dildo was placed with just the head inside my wrecked hole, and the guy jerking me off continued with relentless pace. As the poppers sent me into space, I was yelling oh fuck oh fuck, the dildo was pushed all the way in and out rapidly, and I was screaming fuck yeah! fuuuck yeah...arrrrrh ooooh yeah FUUUCCCK... FUUUUUCCCCCKKKK...... and I went over the edge and spurted a huge load straight into my face, one stream, then drips as my over worked balls went into spasm after spasm, then dry shooting .... I was totally royally fucked, and straight away , with all the guys around me, drifted off to sleep... To be continued

Part 5 As the van drove through the city, I lay in the back in a chemed up, sexed up haze. My mind drifted back to my high school football days. I saw my teammates naked in the showers, rubbing their soap covered bodies. Then I saw them lined up one after the other to fuck me as I lay on the weight bench, pounding my ass and filling me with their hot cum. Then I imagined their dads fucking me, big hairy men passing the quarterback slut around. As these images filled my head, I reached down into my shorts and felt my raw, puffy hole. I moaned as I felt the wetness oozing out of it, around my finger and down my leg. I knew my hole was wrecked, but I still wanted more. I had no idea just how wrecked my hole would become. The van stopped and Master came to the back and pulled off my tank top. Pulling out some nipple clamps, he attached them to me. I yelped in pain, but was quickly turned on by this new sensation. Then he opened the van door. I started to panic. We were at the bar from last night. The bar I frequented as the top God. I was known there! Everyone would see me as a pig! Master just yanked on my collar and dragged me out of the van. As soon as we entered the bar, he dropped me to my knees. I crawled after him, my head hung in shame as people snickered and pointed. Master just took his position at the bar with me on the floor next to him. Over the next few hours I remained on the floor. People would come to examine me with my cum caked hair, reeking of piss, with cum oozing out of my ass. Master would encourage them to finger my hole, which they did a lot. Especially humiliating were the twinks I had dominated fingering me and sticking their fingers in my mouth to clean off. Eventually we left and Master drove us to our next destination. Club Taurus. A very hardcore sex club. I had heard about it, but had never been. I was informed that I was tonight's special entertainment. As soon as Master paid and we were inside, I was stripped naked again and led to our room. The club wasn't busy yet, it was still a little early, so I just rested a while on the bed while Master busied himself with his phone. An hour or so later, and it was time to get busy. Several large hits and a bootie bump later, we were out in the orgy room. I was grabbed immediately and bent over. I didn't even see the man, but just felt his cock push into me. I moaned like a whore as he rode me, pumping me hard and unloading deep inside me. Man after man used my whore holes, dumping load after load into me. At one point as I was sitting on a guy, riding him, he just grabbed me and pulled me into him. Immediately I felt another cock at my hole, trying to push in. With brute force he jammed it up inside me alongside the other cock. I cried out in pain as I was ripped apart. The guy who had just entered me covered my mouth to silence me and started deep dicking me hard and fast until both cocks erupted at the same time flooding my torn innards. The use of my body went on for some time before Master took me out of the orgy room and back to our private room. I was to get a little break before the finale of the evening.

Weekend is off to a good start. Been chatting with a hot, hung, tattooed and pierced jock for a while. Solid 8.5 inch cock, a bit cocky, all top, poz. We were both finally free last night, and I went to his place for an all night fuck session. Wore my NP jock and socks, neoprene harness and picked up a fresh bottle of poppers. He was just as cocky and dominant in bed as he was chatting. He immediately had me on my knees with his cock down my throat and poppers under my nose. His pierced tongue did wonders on my hole and had me begging for his cock. He had a huge PA piercing on his cock, so I started off riding him. He pounded me doggy style and made me beg for his load. He bred me three times during the night and sent me home early this morning dripping his poz cum.

All similarity between characters and real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. All characters are fictional and at or above the age of consent for any/all sexual acts included here in. If you're not interested in bb sex, drug use or straight boys first time being creamed, then please tell me why you are here and not reading a biography of Susan B Anthony or learning underwater Basket weaving? Synopses: In part 1, Rhett recalls the first time he partied and had gay sex. From meeting an older man named Dave at a local park bathroom, to slowly coming around to the idea of partying, to letting a dealer named Aaron convince him to try it. Once he found how much he liked it, he tried staying away, but before long he was back at it and enjoying it more than ever. Teenage TempTaTion Part Two: Dealing in TempTaTion Jump forward a few years to present day, and you’d barely recognize me as the same guy. In the interim I graduated from school, took a few years of classes at the local community college, dropped out, went to work for the family business and rented a small house just outside of town. When I’m not working for my Dad’s handyman business, I am a part-time dealer of crystal to the college and high school kids, as well as an occasional fag from online. Since my job being Mr. fix-it requires me to drive around town at all hours in a white truck emblazoned with my company’s logo and contact info, I am practically invisible to the local PD. Never once have I been stopped, unless it involved some cop asking me how to caulk his bathtub or refinish a table or something. With my tall Midwestern good looks, big cut talented cock, and ability to supply all sorts of goods I enjoy a little fame with the young peeps in town. Being a stud dealer has made me tons of friends, both gay and straight. Since I only party once every blue moon, Aaron has entrusted me with finding new distributers, and testing them to be sure they won’t just smoke, snort or shoot all the stuff they’re supposed to sell. Testing requires getting the new people high, and going as far as they might be willing: fucking, licking, stroking, sucking, etc. Sometimes a guy or gal can handle a party like that, but pretty soon the tweekers and addicts will show their nature, texting or calling five or six times a day, begging to score and screw. If they don’t seem to crave the high, and still enjoy getting off without it, I’ll sign them as new talent. A few might slowly get hooked and Aaron cuts them loose, but so far most of the guys have worked out perfectly, providing new clients to us and running the cash and drugs on their bikes and parents’ minivans with “honor roll” bumper stickers. When the stars align, and some straight guy informs Aaron that he wants to start dealing, Aaron sets him up for a test session with the only female dealer on his payroll. Knowing hot some of the male dealers are, you’d think the girl would be just as gorgeous, but it’s just the opposite. Standing about 5’4, she weighs in around 200 lbs, with saggy tits, a flabby gut, an ass like two sacks of lumpy gravy and the loosest pussy I’ve ever fucked (yes, I’ve fucked her, I had to pass the test to start dealing too). Add all that to her mediocre face, stringy hair and questionable hygiene and you can understand why only the most dedicated straight guys even try to get a job from Aaron. Due to the highly addictive nature of the drug and the age and maturity level of the boys selling it, there is a lot of turn over. With each new guy, Aaron and the rest of the regular crew and I make bets whether the newbie will last til they get a real job and quit or get hooked on the product and forced out. Any guy forced out has usually done something retarded like getting collared or showing up with no drugs and no money for what they were supposed to sell. Usually the boy has some sob story about being robbed or ditching the drugs to avoid being arrested, and sometimes they get a second chance if they’re willing to let Aaron use them for the pleasure of his group of buddies. Occasionally he is even forgiving enough to overlook a small amount of missing green or dope a second time, but whoever is responsible is forever out of the dealing biz. As long as I’ve known him, I’ve only known a few guys to try to disappear with a large wad/stash, but it never succeeds. Aaron has eyes all over town, and once he finds them, they pay him back, with cash or pain. Fully aware of the odd of someone succeeding at dealing, I’m always surprised when one of my buyers shows an interest. I should know by now that it looks like easy money to kids who’ve never had a real job, or college goers with loans to pay, yet no matter what warning I give, I can’t convince them that its hard work. It’s a delusion they’ll cling to until they see for themselves. So when Eddy, a regular customer of mine, told me he had a buddy who wanted to deal, I shook my head and prepared myself to watch the attempt and failure of some kid from the wrong side of the tracks. Nothing could have prepared me to discover this “friend” was actually the son of one of the wealthier families in town, especially not a handsome, naïve, privileged high schooler like Mark Montague. His identity was revealed to me one weekend at Eddy’s parents’ lake house, where I was delivering a considerable amount of ghb, coke and tina in exchange for cash (and the chance to fuck some sexually-confused, drug-impaired jockboys). The cocky teen host was dating some bitch from his class, but he spilled about his friend after partaking in some coke and 69ing with me. That was right before he purchased and downed a dose of ghb, which got him high enough to let me breed him in the back of my truck. I’ll admit I was hoping to take another shot at Eddy’s ass so I was a little bit disappointed that the party was co-ed. Still, I was making a small fortune from these rich kids, so I did my job, pumped a beer from the keg, and asked Eddy to point out which of his buds wanted to sell. My jaw hit the floor when he nodded to the tall rosy cheeked teen in the corner. I instantly recognized Mark. Now maybe this was just Eddy pulling a fast one, because there was no way Mark Minkus would possibly deal drugs. Heck, even at the party, surrounded by a bunch of his drugged, drunk, wild peers, Mark stood up straight, nursing a beer I’d seen him fill when he arrived hours earlier. This fit with my image of the Montague family: Unsmiling stuffed-shirts married to well-bred wives, producing heirs to continue the cattle empire they’d run for generations. My dad was constantly sending me on calls to the Montague house, fulfilling the contract they’d had with us since my Grandfather began our business in the late 50’s. The gorgeous old mansion his family built in the 20’s sat on almost half the land in the richest part of the fanciest district in the most exclusive suburb of our dinky town. I pay almost no attention to high school news or clubs but even I had heard that Mark competed on two school sports teams and was rumored to have turned down a modeling offer received after he’d won some debate at the state competition last year. Looking at Eddy with a raised eyebrow, he assured me he was for real, and led me to Mark to make introductions. Watching the color drain from Mark’s face when Eddy introduced me as the “supplier” Mark wanted to meet, I knew this was the real deal. Oblivious and high as a kite, Eddy missed Mark’s worried look entirely before turning and walking back into the crowd, leaving Mark and I to discuss “business.” Eyes wide with fear, stammering and insisting he didn’t know what Eddy was talking about, it was tempting to let him think I was going to rat him out, but for once I fought the urge and chose to save the kid from having a heart attack. Assuring him I wasn’t going to tell, I reminded him that I had just as much to lose as he did if either one of us was found out, but he still looked terrified when I asked him why he wanted to sell. “Can we discuss this somewhere less… crowded?” His eyes darted around, checking for a place to hold our secret meeting. Unless Eddy had a secret basement speakeasy that I didn’t know about, the only place we thought might give us some privacy was the laundry room. It was located as far from the party as possible, nestled between the back stairs and the garage, which Eddy locked to keep his father’s boat and motorcycle safe. Sauntering across the party towards the back hall, Mark seemed acutely focused on acting like nothing was going on, which had the exact opposite effect. Luckily for both of us, everyone else was too busy snorting lines of C and T, downing capfuls of ghb, or stripping to go skinny dipping to give a damn. Inside the quiet, tidy, well-lit room, I got a good look at Mark and wondered why I’d never taken the time to check him out before. He wasn’t too tall, nor too muscular, but his chinos and polo fit nicely, hinting that his teen body had some definition, specifically around his awesome bubble butt. Wishing I could see it in more detail, I was struck with an epiphany. “Before we have a conversation that could be incriminating,” I said, emphasizing the seedy nature of our chat by locking the door and lowering my voice to a whisper. “I need to be sure you’re not wearing a wire. Strip.” Any defiance in his eyes was gone in a second once I straightened up and crossed my large, muscular arms across my wide. flat pecs. My corn-fed smile makes some people forget that I can be pretty intimidating when I stand up to my full 6’2 inches and puff out my chest to show off the mass I obtained tossing bales and carrying bags of cement up and down ladders. With a defeated nod of affirmation, he unbuttoned his polo and lifted it up over his head, allowing me an unimpaired view of his burgeoning abs, pecs and biceps. School athletics and good genetics were working together to make him into a real stud. He paused before undoing his pants, so I grunted in frustration and took the initiative, reaching out to pop open his top button and whisk the zipper down before he could step in. I smiled when I felt him give in and go slightly limp, and I decided to keep up the forward momentum by sliding my hands down the back of his pants, over his plump, fabric covered butt cheeks, before pulling his slacks down to his ankles. Maybe I should have worried that he’d notice my cock rapidly hardening under my bball shorts but Mark kept his eyes straight ahead, either to seem respectful or out of humiliation, or a little of both. Surely he’d stop me from removing his briefs, unless, of course, I could get them down before he noticed. ‘Aw fuck it,’ I said to myself as I gripped the elastic waist and tore his size medium hanes tighty-whiteys down his legs. Feeling the breeze seemed to re-activate his brain, eliciting a boyish squeak from his mouth while his hands shot to cover his sweet circumsized dick and almost hairless balls. Even concealed, I could still picture them as clear as day, making mental notes of the 3 to 3.5 inch shaft, pretty pink helmet, slight curve to his right, and the generous thickness. ‘Looks like a grower’ I thought before standing back and taking in the whole package. Clothed, Mark was an average, attractive teen boy, but now he could have been the muse of many great artists. Paintings, sculptures and poems could be inspired by his firm manly musculature softened by the last hints of boyish baby fat. His cheeks turned bright pink…both sets of cheeks J “H-How do I know you’re not wearing a wire too?” his voice whispered back to me, catching me off guard. Little shit had me there. Double checking the door to be sure it was locked, I returned the favor he’d done me by slipping off my wind breaker, tossing away my sleeveless tee and sliding my silky shorts to my knees. “Happy?” I asked the teen, who raised an eyebrow and looked down at my jock. Smirking, I hooked my thumbs in the waistband and worked them lower and lower until my big hard cock slapped back against my cut abs. Watching Mark’s face was priceless when he caught sight of just how hung I am. Aghast, his mouth hanging open as wide as his eyes, he looked from my dick to my face and back to my dick before turning beet red and forcing himself to look away. “Yeah, fine, put it away.” I gave it another second before I pulled my dick away from my navel and slid it back inside my black jockstrap. As I slid up my shorts, Mark remembered his own nudity and turned around and bent over to get his undies back up. His cheeks spread for just a moment and I enjoyed catching a glimpse of his asshole, surrounded by some light, soft hairs. As he retrieved his pants, I grabbed his shoulder and spun him back to face me, repeating my question about his desire to deal, getting close enough that our naked chests were almost in contact and speaking low enough that he had to stay there to hear me. “I dunno man, I wanna make some extra money I guess,” he softly answered, averting his eyes as he told me an obvious lie. “Bull shit,” I quietly shot back, making up for the lack of volume by sliding my hand around the back of his neck and squeezing as I continued. “I know you don’t need the dough and I doubt you plan on making a career out of it, so either cut the shit and tell me the real reason, or I’ll kick the shit outta you for wasting my time.” “Maybe this was a mistake-“ He tried to wriggle free but my grip was tight. “Too late for that dipshit,” I cut him off, lifting my free hand up to his neck and pushing him back till he hit the wall, pinning him against it with my forearm. “Truth time or you get to explain the bruises to your buddies.” “I… I can’t…” I pulled back my hand a made a fist, and his eyes closed as he spilled the beans. “I wanted to be cool, okay?!?!” “What?” I lessened the pressure on his neck but kept my fist raised. “I wanted to be cool…” he looked at me with tears in his eyes before dropping his gaze to my feet. “Guys like Eddy host these wild parties and provide the booze and drugs for everyone and end up fucking the hottest chicks at school and hanging with the coolest guys, and everyone sees me as the…you know…” “Square with the stick up his ass?” I helped him out while dropping both arms and stepping back enough to give him some air. “I was gonna say goodie two shoes, but yeah.” Mark corrected me. “Only the square with a stick up his ass says shit like ‘goodie two shoes’ marky boy,” I said, laughing quietly. “Okay so I’m a stick-assed square,” he admitted, relaxing a little and chuckling too. “I guess I figured I could get away with not getting wasted or stoned if I was the one providing the booze and drugs. Stupid huh?” “Nah man,” Stepping closer, I leaned against the wall next to him and put my hand on his shoulder. “That’s kinda genius actually. How come you don’t host the party instead or pay for the drugs and liquor or anything?” “I tried that man,” Mark said, getting upset. “When I hosted, no one showed, and when I paid for the…you know, everyone was really cool until I heard someone say I had only done it so I they couldn’t send me home once the party got going. Everybody thinks I’m just another Montague stooge, buying friends and being the boy scout. So last week, when one of the hot younger maids got fired for screwing her boyfriend in my parent’s bed, I had an idea. I waited for my Dad to drop me at school the next day and told him I’d let Maria and her boyfriend in their room in exchange for a blow job from her, then I hopped out of the car and started across the lawn.” “Fuck, what’d he do?” My curiosity was too strong to wait for him to pause. “He did just what I hoped.” Mark came closer and dropped his voice a little lower. “He rolled down the window of his jag and yelled ‘You’d better keep your dick in your pants or next time it won’t just be Maria I kick out of the house!’ right in front of Eddy and his buds!” I busted up laughing and Mark joined in, until he remembered where we are and motioned for me to shut up. Stifling my laughter, I motioned for him to continue. “Not too surprisingly, Eddy came over and asked what that was all about,” Mark said, smiling wide. “I told him that my Dad caught me drinking his good scotch and fucking one of our maids in his bed and fired her. I even added that I was grounded and he wouldn’t give me any dough and I was desperate to make some cash. Somebody in the crowd told me I should start selling at parties and suddenly I heard myself agreeing and asking how I could start. I figured no one would follow up, but a few nights ago Eddy stopped me on my way home from practice and told me to come tonight and he’d introduce me to a dude who could get me into dealing.” “I bet you didn’t think it would be me,” I said, pushing off the wall and scooping my shirt off the top of the dryer. “No way dude,” Mark volunteered while redressing himself. “I almost shit my pants when I saw you walking over!” “I was pretty fucking freaked myself man,” I added, putting him at ease. “I figured it was a fucking joke or worse: a sting.” “Damn dude, no wonder you wanted to check for bugs.” Good, he was buying it. “So now do you believe me? Can I come to work for you and start dealing?” “It’s not that easy Marky,” I stopped him and explained that I was only a middle man, and my boss would have to meet him, approve him and initiate him before we could even think about him working for me. Lastly I told him Aaron’s rule requiring each new guy to party and get wild with someone to make sure the guy could handle it. “So that means you’ll have to smoke or snort some tina, and fuck somebody with one of his crew there to witness it.” “Damn man,” Mark looked freaked again. “I can’t do drugs dude. My folks would kill me, maybe even disown me! They are extremely strict about that stuff. They’ve even drug tested me a few times, since we heard my cousin had dropped out of school after getting hooked on something last year.” Mark’s cousin had been a wrestler and got a scholarship to the university in town, where his parents figured he would do well since his Aunt, Uncle and cousins lived only minutes away. I first met him when he was strapped in a sling in Aaron’s garage, trading his ass for some tina when some girl he’d been seeing got him hooked on it. Within two months he’d become a total addict and his girlfriend’s dealer agreed to give him a big sack in exchange for letting him and a buddy or two play with his dick. 24 hours later they had him high on ghb and tina, taking loads in the sling from Aaron, his crew and anyone who would pay $50 to Aaron. He failed a drug test a few weeks after that, lost his scholarship and rather than telling his folks, he moved in to a house with his girl and three or four other druggies and started selling his ass, mouth and cock for tina. Last I heard, he got arrested in the back alley behind the town’s only gay club, and his uncle shipped him off to rehab and paid a ton of money to make the papers call it ‘exhaustion.’ “Shit man, guess I can’t help you then,” I shrugged and handed him the beer he’d been drinking (now featuring a tiny dose of ghb). “But good luck working that shit out man.” I held my cup out and clinked with his bottle, both of us downing a gulp from our cups before he began trying to come up with ways he could get around the rules. Somehow it never occurred to him to offer to buy the stuff directly from me at full price and sell it to his friends for full price, making it look like he was dealing while keeping his nose clean. Since he never asked, I never offered it as an option. Each time I shot him down, I somehow worked in a subtle direction for him to drink more. Before long, his bottle was empty and I could see the g taking effect. Suddenly, his walls were lowered enough to allow him to consider my original offer. “When you say I’d have to screw someone,” He slurred slightly, and hopped awkwardly up onto the dryer next to me. “who would I have to screw.” “First I said you’d have to fuck someone,” I corrected him, emphasizing the curse word since he seemed shy about saying it, let alone doing it. “and it would be someone from A’s crew, one of the folks working for him.” “So some girl who deals too?” Mark asked, his eyebrow lifting in wonder. “Yeah some girl or some guy,” I tossed in like it was nothing. “Which ever you prefer.” “Gross man,” the young, slightly wasted guy by my side made a face at the thought of a man. “I’m not into guys, I’m into girls man.” “Whatever,” me thinks the teen doth protest too much. “Don’t make a lick o’ difference if you’re a fag bro.” “I’m not!” Mark insisted. “and you shouldn’t say fag man. My cousin, the one who got in trouble, was found behind the Ranchhand bar, the one where the gay guys hang out and I heard my mom say she thinks he is in the closet and he might have been there to have sex.” “Just cause you screw around with a guy,” lowering my voice so Mark would lean in again, I acted like I was about to pass on some magical secret. “doesn’t make you gay Marky boy. I know plenty of dudes that trade hand jobs for drugs or let gay guys suck or jerk them off for a buck. Hell, I even jerked with some buddies back in school when I needed to get off.” “You did?” He said, a little too loudly, then repeated himself in a whisper. “You did? Didn’t you worry that someone would tell? Or you might get caught?” “Nah man,” I made a sound like he was nuts. “none of the guys would tell cause they’d be telling that they did it too. Plus we didn’t worry about getting caught cause we’d sneak down to the old bathroom in the park and do it.” “That place where the guys say you can get head or jerked off or whatever?” Mark leaned in, his voice still soft but filled with excitement. “Yeah, saw some of that going on,” I admitted, but stopped before giving him the whole story. “But me and my buds would just jerk and look at porn on our phones.” “Wow,” Mark fell silent, lost in thought. Moments later, he leaned back against the cabinet over the dryer and spoke again. “So if I agreed to party and scr- fuck some bitch, who would witness for your boss?” “Either him or me, I guess,” my eyes turned to the front to avoid letting him see the excitement in my eyes at the idea of getting to see him fucking some girl, or better yet, letting me suck his cock. “He won’t let you meet anyone else till you’re on the payroll in case you decided to rat him out.” “I guess that’d be okay,” He said, shrugging again. “But it’s a moot point anyway bro, cause I’d never be able to do it and be sure my folks wouldn’t test me and find out.” “That sucks man,” My mind whirred and buzzed as the gears spun in search of a way around his folks. “So there’s no way they’d leave you alone for a week when they were traveling or let you go on a trip somewhere for a few days or anything.” “Even if they did go on a trip,” he pouted as he explained. “They’d leave my dad’s driver-butler-assistant guy around to stop in and check up on me and my brother all the time, and they’d be sure to test me after they got back. Last year they went on a cruise for two weeks and made him stay in the pool house and spend the days with us every single day. This summer they went to visit my grandma in Europe for a few days when he couldn’t be there, so they had me spend the weekend at the home of one of my Dad’s business partners and I had to share my room with his 10-year-old son. My brother got to stay at a friend’s house and I was forced to sleep on a bunk bed with some twerp I’d never met before.” “Why did they pick that guy?” I inquired, formulating a plan. “He was the coach of my former little league team,” Mark responded angrily. “They figured he’d keep me in line just like when I was on the team. I tried to find a friend I could stay with, but none of the guys I know were exactly stoked to volunteer to babysit my ass. Now my Dad is getting on me about making friends, and it’s like ‘how am I supposed to make friends, DAD, when you won’t let me do anything ever?!?!?!’” “What if you found a friend to invite you over?” I postulated, ready to make a move. “What if the next trip your folks go on, you get an offer to spend a few nights or a week or whatever with one of your new best guy friends? Someone from school who is respectable and rich enough for your dad to know the family, but not familiar enough for him to know the kid’s parents?” “That would be cool,” Mark’s voice showed no sign of recognizing what I was suggesting. “but even if I had a friend like that, which I don’t, how would that help? I’d still be stuck at some dude’s house.” “Not if your friend was doing you a favor,” I hopped down from the dryer and turned to face Mark, who slowly pulled himself upright so we were face to face. “What if you tell one of the guys from school, like Eddy or someone who heard about your fake session with Maria, what if you tell that guy that you need to make a run down to the city to pick up some party goods from a dealer and meet up with Maria for a few nights of hardcore partying and pounding her pussy, and you need him to tell your dad that you’re staying with him so you can do it without your parents finding out?” “That’s fucking genius!” Mark jumped to his feet, but almost fell over, unaware that he’d not only gulped down a full beer but also a dose of ghb that was making him woozy and willing. “Who should I ask?” We brainstormed and ended up vetoing most of the guys who worked for Mark’s family as well as a few they knew from the club and social groups. Finally we had it down to two guys: Daniel, a recent transfer to the school and the son of a wealthy German man who moved to town with his 22 year old bride after selling his design firm for a cool billion dollars, and Eddy, who belonged to a family whose status had risen drastically when they purchased a slew of failing farms in the area, began fracking for natural gas, discovered a huge supply and sold the drilling rights to some oil and gas companies for nearly $100 million. “I should probably ask Eddy first,” Mark said, reading my mind. I doubted he had the same reasoning, since mine revolved around promising Eddy no one would find out he’d taken my dick up my ass if he figured out a way to do it, so I waited for him to explain. “His folks travel all the time, and let him do whatever he wants, but they hired a housekeeper to keep him in line when they’re gone.” “Parties like this are ‘keeping him in line?’” Guffawing, I figured Mark’s buzz had him confused, but he continued. “Eddy said the woman is willing to forget anything for a little moola,” Mark chuckled at the word moola, but recovered and kept on. “He can get probably get her to speak to my Dad if I promise him some of the drugs or I ‘find’ some cash that my dad doesn’t know I have and pay her myself. Also, my dad hates Daniel’s dad. He’s always calling him Euro-trash and new money and all that shit.” “Eddy it is then.” I slapped Mark on the back and we returned to the crowd in search of the host. Eddy was balls deep in his girlfriend but he paused and left her naked bent over the side of the hot tub when I motioned for him to join us. Without any indication that it was okay, I led Mark and Eddy upstairs to the small bedroom that probably belonged to Eddy when his folks were there, but sat empty on nights like this where he’d retire to the master suite with either his girlfriend or some other wasted young bitch. As Mark explained the plan, he kept getting distracted by Eddy’s hard dick hanging over the top of his regulation speedos from the swim team. It didn’t help that Eddy was absent mindedly stroking himself with one hand, using the other to tweak his nipple. Sensing a need to refocus both boys, I pulled out a small bag of tina and loaded my bowl, letting Eddy take hit after hit until his dick went soft and his pupils were huge. “Plan sounds perfect Montague,” Eddy said on an exhale of smoke from the bubble pipe. “Just tell me when Rhett needs you to go get that shit and I’ll have Frau Cuntpunter call your dad to verify that you’re staying with me.” We all laughed at Eddy’s nickname, Cuntpunter, for his housekeeper, a Swedish woman named Olghe Keunbinter (pronounced Eul-guh Kee-oon-bin-ter), and Mark thanked me, telling us he’d better get home before his dad discovered he snuck out (really he got permission to go to a party with some of the guys on his baseball team as long as he was home by 12). I grabbed his arm, thrusting my hand into his pocket and rooted around, making sure to squeeze his cock a little before finding his phone and pulling it out. Dialing my number into it, I pressed send and saved his phone number with a quick photo I took right then and there. “My number is saved in your phone under ‘Maintainance,’ okay?” I handed it back to him and he nodded. “Tomorrow once you find out when your parent’s next trip is, text me and Eddy so we can figure out how soon you can do what I need.” Pulling him into a hug, I was happy to feel his hard on press into my thigh, having responded involuntarily to my groping moments earlier. It was supposed to last just a second but he wrapped his arms around me and pulled me in closer, whispering ‘thanks Rhett’ before pulling back and stumbling slightly on his way to the door. Once I was able to see him drive away and knew he wasn’t too fucked up to drive, I turned back to Eddy, who was taking another hit from the pipe. “How about stripping off those speedos and letting me suck your cock now?” I suggested as I sank to Eddy’s side and took the pipe and made the decision to go ahead and get high. “Sorry bro, my girl is waiting.” Eddy said, although he stripped off his speedos and started stroking again while we smoked. “Your girl is getting fucked by Daniel right outside the window,” I revealed, getting Eddy to cross to the window and peer down where his girlfriend was taking the German boy’s small uncut cock up her ass. “Fuck, bitch never lets me put it in her ass!” He complained, sitting on the bed, where I joined him, handing him the pipe and stroking his exposed cock and chest while he took another big hit. “That’s cause you’re so big bro,” I complimented his average size cock, making his ego swell as well as his cock head. “Forget her skanky ass and we’ll find some other pussy to tag team.” “Fuck yeah man,” Eddy agreed, shotgunning a hit with me. “First lets do a little g, okay?” I produced a bottle from my pocket and grabbed my empty beer cup from the night stand. I poured some in the cap from the ghb bottle and about double that into the empty red solo cup while Eddy made excuses about not wanting to. It did him no good when I handed him the cup and clinked with the cap, since habit caused him to down the dose. He made a face and gagged a little at the awful taste and we continued to pass the pipe while I talked about the hot bitch we’d be fucking any second. His legs were over my shoulders as soon as I latched the door and made sure the lock was secure. Only semi aware of what was happening, Eddy grimaced as I forced my finger up his ass covered in lotion from the nightstand and a crystal of tina from my stash. When his face relaxed into a smile, I took it to mean yes, and withdrew my finger until just the end of it was pressed into his tight sphincter. As I expected his butt was clean from smoking t and showering before the party, so I didn’t hesitate to replace my fingertip with my dick head and press forward. “Wait. Stop.” Were probably what he was trying to say, but it came out more like “wayyy, saaap.” Pulling my phone from my discarded pants pocket on the pillow by his head, I opened the file I sent myself from Mark’s phone, containing all the photos he had on there. Just like any red blooded American boy, after some lame shots of his dog, a slide show from his last trip abroad, and some stealthy pics of some girls in his class, he had some selfies in various states of undress. I began thrusting into Eddy’s tight ass hard, as I scrolled through photo after photo of Mark as he went from clothed, to shirtless, to various pairs of briefs and even a thong type pair that were big enough that I figured he’d borrowed them from his father’s collection. Finally I hit the jackpot and found three shots with no face. One of his chest and just the top of his balls and shaft, one of his nude back and perfect ass, and one from his nipples to his knees, with his big, cut pink dick front and center. My nut grew closer as I zoomed in on the hefty hard on that belonged to the boy I planned to corrupt in the coming weeks, until I could tell I was mere minutes away. Switching to my video app, I set the phone on the side table against the lamp and made sure it was catching Eddy’s face, chest and cock, not to mention his legs spread to accept my bare monster dick. Working faster and faster, I heard my bitch’s complaints were silenced, with only a rare ‘yeah’ or ‘mmmfuck’ in their place. Asking him if he wanted my seed up his ass, I slowed down, causing him to whimper and nod yes. “Say it.” I ordered, keeping my head out of the video. “I wan yo seed up my azzz,” he slurred. Satisfied that the camera had picked it up, I returned to full speed and within seconds I found my load shooting full strength inside him. As the last drop spewed forth, I reached over and stopped the recording, before falling on top of the tender teen and feeling him whimper as I waited for a second wind so I could get a video fucking him doggy style.

The ad said 'Willing Bottom Required for long group session, apply now'...just reading the ad got my hole twitching, I answered straight away, and was immediately replied to with a question, 'Do you take chems..well, that sent me really squirming. If they were after a chemmed bottom, great...if not I could do that to. I replied, saying I love to party but am happy with whatever you choose. They replied with 'A double slam should start the party well'...holy fuck this sounded hot. They sent details, I quickly washed out, showered and headed over. They were about 30 minute drive away, and I got there just on dusk. As I went to knock the door opened, and there stood a guy in his 20's, naked, smooth with a rock hard cock about nine inches long, and smooth low hanging balls. He ushered me in and told me to strip, which I did and released my now hard 8" cut cock, 6" thick around the hard shaft...I followed him into a dimly lit room and as my eyes adjusted my ass twitched and I leaked some precum. There were 6 other guys in there, all naked sitting on couches, stroking their hard coks..one of them said 'Yay, the holes have arrived...' I got told to ly back in the sling, and immediately two guys got up and tied my wrists back, then tied my legs high and spread. The guy who opened the door said 'Right, everyone has to taste his hole before we wreck it good'...and there were several 'oh yeah's ' ....One by one they took turns burying their faces in my ass, tongues probing my hole...pushing right in and twirling around inside...they were all between 20 and 40, and in good shape...and not one of them was under 8" hard.The last guy had his tongue pushed deep in my hole, and the guy who opened the door for me earlier said to one of the others that it was time. Him and another guy each came up to an arm and placed a band around each arm, and swabbed clean. Two full syringes were produced, and both at the same time they got a vein, pulled back and got a beautiful red register. The leading guy said, 'You ready for a wild ride, holes being used and abused, and you kept high?' I said 'fuck yeah, bring it on' Straight away he nodded at the other guy and they pressed the plungers in and double slammed me, and with a quick movement both released the bands from my upper arms. Instantly I got a wave of chemical taste and started coughing hard. While I was coughing a guy was pushing his big thick 9" cock into my hole, and all I could focus on was the immense pleasure I was feeling, rushing and being fucked. Almost straight away my limp cock started pouring out a steady stream of cum, and one of the guys quickly had it in his mouth, taking it all. I started to really moan, Yeah, fuck my hole, use it, fill me with cum..to cheers from all the guys. The sling had a special feature where the part you rested your head on could be lowered right back, which was done and I had a cock pushed in my face, which I greedily took down my throat. After a few minutes the guy fucking my throat lifted my head, and put a bottle of poppers under my nose and told me to sniff hard and deep, then again on the other nostril and hold it till he said to let go. I did as he said, and felt myself getting even sluttier, and moaning to stretch my hole, fuck me deep. They all took turns fairly quickly, about 5 minutes each in my hole then my mouth. Then I was untied and helped off the sling. One of the guys lay on his back, and they told me to face him, and get down on all fours and take his cok up. I did that, then felt another guy coming in from behind to join the cock already in me,. I was given another big hit of poppers, and then took both cocks in my hole, moaning loudly and then another guy slid his cock down my throat, fuck he was huge, and he kept pushing it down and I gagged a little, getting more cries of 'oh yeah'. they were then all told to hold still, and I felt the familiar band going on my arm, a cold wipe, short sharp sting, then the band removed and wham! Another big hit...as I was slamming, the three guys started fucking me really hard, And I'm moaning and yelling yeah fuck me, own my hole! After a bit they swapped places with the other 3 who had also just slammed. After about another 1/2 hour of fucking, they helped me up and laid me back on a fuck table. They then lined up a fuck machine with my hole, and the guy asked me how big i wanted.. I said big and long, and he said are you sure pig? I said fuck yeah, and he produced a huge dildo to go on the machine, about 11 inches long and at least as thick as a coke can, with a bigger mushroom head on it. I was laying on my back, legs tied up and back to a beam. I wasn't so sure now but it was too late, it was screwed to the machine. He told me to push my ass back on to it and saw my indecision. He held a bottle of poppers under my nose and said, here you will need these, four big hits, and hold each one. I did as I was told, and my head was swimming and he turned the machine on slowly. It pushed hard and popped through my first sphincter and I yelped, but fuck it felt so fucking great...he kept the machine steady and told me to push back on it, and I could feel the pressure against my second sphincter, and I slowly pushed through it and was in total fucking ecstasy! He turned it on again real slow, and it pushed in further. It was touching my third sphincter and had bottom out because of where I was lying. He said that would be a good start, and then started the machine. I felt it slowly slide out of my 2nd, then pop out my 1st, then straight back in. I was moaning saying fuck yeah fuck yeah, fuck me, please fuck me, and he turned it up faster, and each stroke it popped out of my hole entirely then thrust back in, sending waves of pleasure right through my body. He said must be time for a top up slam, then some hard fucking, sucking and ass eating pig. I said yes please, and he said this one is gonna be a .35 on top of what you have had... I just moaned. He put the band on me, wiped, then stopped the fuck machine with it at its deepest. He then slammed me, removed the band, and as it hit I felt the machine start again, and as I rushed it was turned up really fast, wrecking my hole and I was moaning load, next thing there was a guy sucking my limp cock while another straddled me and sat his hole on my tongue. As the machine pounded my hole I ate the guys out, one after another, then sucked each one of them, also one after another. the guy was controlling the speed of the fuck machine the whole time, full speed, then slower, then really slow, full speed again. Now it was his turn to have his cock sucked, and as he pushed his cock all the way down my throat, he turned the machine up.. the faster he turned it up the deeper and faster I sucked him. He said time for my load pig, and he turned the machine to full speed and as my hole was being pounded, I sucked his cock with the same vengeance, and I felt him thicken, harden then blow load after load of hot cum down my throat, as he slowly turned the speed of the machine down. He stopped it when it was completely out, and said fuck what a hot hole...you sure you don't want bigger now? I was flying, and feeling so good I said fuck yeah! He said ok boys, time to double fuck this pig with the machine. Untie his legs and we'll get him up on all fours backing on to it. I was soon in the new position, moaning and greedy for what was coming, my hole had been loosened considerable each time the mushroom head of that huge toy came out it was making my rosebud form. The guy said Ok guys, as you fuck him, you control the speed of the machine, and also there needs to be a hard cock in this pig's throat the whole time..whoever is in his throat can feed the piggy poppers, lets get him really flying. I felt lube being squeezed into my hole, and then the machine was probing its way back into my guts. A guy had his cock in my throat, and held poppers under my nose, said sniff up pig...I took ahuge hit, then another, and as it kicked in I felt the machine start back up into me, hard and fast, then it slowed and as it started going back in I felt huge pressure as the first guy started pushing his thick hard cock in with the machine, stretching me wide open ... To be continued

What do you find turns you on more when watching interracial fuck vids: White top and black bottom? or Black top and white bottom? For me it's seeing black cocks balls deep in a white boy hole.

About 15 years ago, there was an adult bookstore here in Las Vegas that was attached to a straight strip club. Both the ABS and the Strip Club were owned by the same company. It was close to the strip hotels, so both the bookstore arcade and the strip club were quite active at night. The unique feature of this set up was that there was a door going from the club directly into the abs video arcade. When entering the arcade from the club, there were four "live girl show" booths that guys could go into, drop some money and watch the naked girl behind the glass. Directly across from those booths were four small video booths. With 2 glory holes between them. Well, as you can imagine, in the evenings, there would be a lot of horny str8 guys, that got all boned up with the strippers, getting lap dances, or watching the girl finger her pussy behind the glass. So then they'd come into one of the 4 booths with g/h's for a quick bj before turning in for the night. One night I was there about 2am. The strip club was packed. I was able to score a spot in one of the glory hole booths. I entered the booth. I fed money into the machine, took off my pants and knelt at the g/h. It wasn't more than a minute before I saw the door of the adjoining booth open. In walked a tall, masculine, muscular, burly guy, probably late 40's, walk in and lock the door. He put money into the machine, then pulled his cock out of the zipper. Even flaccid, his dick was an impressive 7" uncut. He stroked for a few minutes until it was starting to getting hard. I motioned with my finger through the hole, that I was there to suck. He turned and pushed his semi hard cock through the hole. I quickly wrapped my lips around it and felt it continue to harden. He must have hardened to a length of 8"s. I sucked and chewed on his foreskin. Then pushed the foreskin back with my lips and sucked on his cockhead. He had obviously been leaking a lot of precum as he watched the strippers. I could taste the sweet, pungent dried cum on his cock. I would take his cock as far to the back of my throat as I could. Then come up to the head and circle my tongue on his cockhead. Then he started to pump his cock in my mouth. I could feel his cock harden even more and throb. Soft groaning was coming through the wall. Then I felt the warm shot of cum fill my mouth. I tried to savor it. But he quickly pulled his cock from my mouth. Put it in his pants, zipped and left the booth. Load one was sliding down my throat and into my gut. No sooner had he left the booth, when it opened again and another guy entered. This one was in his early 20's. 5'9"(ish), college jock type. Sandy blond hair. There was enough money in the machine from the previous guy, so the video still had a lot of time left on it. So this kid locked the door, unzipped and immediately put his already rock hard cock into the hole. He had an impressive 7"s. Cut and already oozing precum. I licked the precum from his cockhead. Damn, it was sweet. I quickly dove on his cock. Again, taking him to the back of my throat. I sucked up and down. Occasionally changing to licking up and down the underside of his cock. Then licking the underside of his cockhead. He was super horny. I'm not sure I've tasted so much precum dripping from a guys cock. As with a lot of horny str8 guys that hit the booths, they're already so fuckin' horny, that they cum very quickly. This kid definitely did. In just a couple of minutes, he was filling my mouth with his sweet load. Once he had zipped and left the booth, the next guy quickly entered. This guy appeared to be mid 50's. A bit on the heavy side. Not nearly as good looking as the previous two guys. But I didn't really care. I was just hungry for dick. He slipped a few dollars into the machine, then unzipped. Pulling out fattest cock of the night. He was already partially hard. He had to have about 6 or 7"s. But extremely thick. I motioned at the hole that I wanted his dick. And he quickly moved to the hole and slid it through for me. Since it was so thick, I had difficulty getting the whole thing into my throat. But he was obviously enjoying my mouth as he continued to harden. Then he pulled out and moved his face to the hole. I hear him whisper to me, "Do you fuck"? Without saying a word, I stood, grabbed my bottle of poppers that was on the bench nearby. I spit on my fingers and lubed up my ass. I turned and placed my asshole up to the g/h. I heard him spit, then felt him pushing more saliva into my hole with his fingers. I took a couple of deep hits of the poppers. Knowing how thick he was, I knew I was going to need the assistance of poppers to be able to take him. He slipped his raw cock slowly up inside me. Held it there for a few minutes for me to adjust to the girth. I took another hit of poppers as I felt him begin to slowly fuck my ass. Each of his thrusts would go deeper inside me. Then he started to quicken his pace. My ass was relaxing and enjoying the ride. He fucked me for nearly 10 mins before I heard him begin to groan, then he slammed up deep inside and held it there as he unloaded his spunk into my raw hole. Before he could pull out, I slid off him, turned, dropped to my knees and tasted his cum and my ass on his cum soaked cock. I cleaned him off, then he pulled up his pants and left. I stayed for another hour or so. Completely hogging the booth from the other cum pigs that were trying to get their share of str8 dick. I took so many loads that evening that I lost track. But that was the only one I took in my ass that evening. Sadly the str8 strip club closed a year or so later. The arcade is still there. But under new ownership. It's just not the same. But that was one of my more memorable Piggy days at that Vegas cock palace.

I have to start by saying that I don’t party like many other people on here do. The most I have ever done party wise is 420 and sometimes some heavy psychedelics. That’s not to say that I would never use Tina like some of you other guys do—in fact I think it’s HOT how you guys use it to fully sexually liberate yourselves. But for whatever reason I have yet to go down that rabbit hole. If I ever do though I want it to be at a bath house. I want to walk around there and have some guy just pull me into his room and start to shot gun me with Tina. I won’t care what he looks like so long as he has at least 7 inch cock and a bio hazard tat (yes I’m poz and undetectable and would love a recharge with this as well). I want to feel the drugs work into my system and encourage me to throw caution to the wind and just accept my role for the night as a cum dump. I want to feel myself look at him and watch as he prepares a slam and encourage him to give it to me. I want to feel my arm be tied off and see her slip into my arm and then feel as she slams into my brain and then my lungs and force my body to cough as I start to feel her take me over. I want to feel my eyes gloss over as I look at his cock and feel it only right to devour it into my mouth. Taste his pre cum coat my tongue and slowly slide into my throat and gag me with his head and shaft. I want to taste him and feel his bush on my nose. I want him to say good job and you like my poz cock. I want to feel myself serve his cock and encourage him to fuck me. I want to then feel his friend walk into the room and close the door then put some shards of meth up my ass. I want to feel my ass beg for cock and seed. And then as my throat is full of his buddy I want him to lean into my ear and say that he is poz and he is going to seed my ass with his poz seed. Then I want to feel his cock slide into me. I want to feel both side of me full of cock. I want to feel him start to just pump my ass and then say I’m knocking you up….you want my poz seed in you…(fuck yes I do)

All of the characters in this story are fictional and of legal age to participate in any and all sexual acts depicted within. If drugs, gay sex or straight guys getting bred offends you, then go away and knit or something. Chapter one Wanting, Taking, Having Almost one hundred and thirty years ago, Oscar Wilde wrote ‘I can resist anything except temptation,’ so chances are he wasn’t referring to me specifically. Still, I often wonder if somehow he knew, or at least had some inkling about the temptations that guys like me deal with daily. God knows I try to be good but I haven’t been able to say no since the first time I tried tina. Unlike a lot of guys I know, I am not what you’d call a meth whore. My habits tend more toward pot and booze, but every few months I will engage in a rare weekend of puffing, playing and eventually pounding ass like it’s my last night on earth. This wouldn’t be quite so surprising if I wasn’t so clean cut and innocent looking. Truth is my unsuspecting demeanor and outer appearance are a product of my genetics and small town upbringing, while my perverted party-loving personality was a more recent development caused by a mix of curiosity, help from a friend and…temptation. During my late teens, I discovered parTying when I was hanging with a dude I’d met at a very cruisy public bathroom near my house. The whispers around the lockerroom filled my head with ideas as guys shared stories of forbidden sex acts in the dark stalls after dark, stories they attributed to buddies and older brothers, but likely came from personal experience. Each rumored blow job or hand job made my imagination run wild, and when my latest girl friend refused to go further than some groping through my shorts, I gave in and took a detour through the park to find out just how true these rumors were. Part of me expected to walk through the rusting metal doors and find nothing more than a stinky, poorly-maintained park restroom, and I wasn’t disappointed. Both stinky and poorly-maintained were the perfect descriptors for the small concrete block building, they just failed to describe the contents of the building: horny, sweaty men engaged in all sorts of depraved sex acts. Dim light from the one working light near the sink was more than enough to show me a collection of hot cocks filling palms and mouths at every doorless cubicle. Nervous and unsure of myself, I walked to the closest urinal and whipped out my dick, trying to piss with a full blown hard on. I willed my cock to go soft before anyone noticed, but no such luck as an older man stepped up to the urinal next to me and unzipped Glancing over, I tried to act nonchalant while memorizing the sight of the large uncut meat the man was stroking. My gaze floated up to his face and I realized he wasn’t even trying to look away, staring hard at my teen meat while licking his lips. Dropping to his knees, he grabbed my cock and swallowed it whole before I could stop him…not that I was going to, of course. Sensations shot from my penis up my spine and into my brain, eliciting a moan and a scream before I unloaded down his gullet in under a minute flat. Smiling, the man stood up, produced a business card, shoved it in my pocket and told me to let him know the next time I needed more service. Outside on a bench, I retrieved the card and squinted to read it by the lamplight overhead. All it had was the man’s first name “Dave,” with a phone number and email address. Balling it up, I almost threw it away when I heard another groan from the bathroom, and decided to pocket it instead. It took Dave some time and a few very dirty chat sessions to convince me to finally meet him at his house. Up ‘til then I had only been back to the bathroom twice, but I gave in when he showed me some photos of a few of the guys he’d invited to join us. It was still almost five months later before Dave tried to convince me to smoke tina. I’d seen him smoke it with some of the other guys and he’d made it clear I could join in if I wanted to, but I was still young and innocent and thought that all drugs were bad (thanks, school propaganda). One night, a few months later, he had me and another guy over to play, and after plying me with weed and some strong drinks, Dave offered again. Even though I’d declined numerous times before, he was always polite enough to offer. As usual I started to say no, but before I could, the third guy stopped me and insisted I try it. Turns out he was not just there to play, he was also Dave’s dealer, and he was touting how amazing this stuff was, swearing that I’d “never find anything better for your first REAL high.” I am not sure if my response surprised me or Dave more, but for some reason, I said okay. Nervous and scared, I listened as the dealer, Aaron, explained what to do with the pipe. Watching him fill the bowl with white crystals, my mind was spinning wondering what the hell I was getting myself into and not hearing a single word Aaron was saying. I tried to watch what he did and imitate him, but after it took three or four tries to light the torch, I was too eager and didn’t wait for the crystals to melt and ended up getting nothing. “Here, lemme do it bro,” Aaron took the torch and pipe and held them in front of me, showing me exactly what to do. “Okay Rhett, hit it…now.” While I inhaled the clean white smoke, my mind began comparing it to pot, noting how much cleaner it tasted and wondering how much I should take. As I exhaled, all of that disappeared, along with any other thoughts in my head, replaced with just one idea: must smoke more! Within seconds I knew I’d be hitting it as much and as deep as I could that night. The only thing I knew I wanted more than the tina was cock… and lots of it. By the time the party ended, almost 24 hours had passed and I’d fucked both guys twice and sucked them off a couple times. My parents were furious that I’d disappeared so long, but I told them some lame story about my car breaking down way out in the boonies where I had no cell service, and spending the night on the backseat waiting for someone to stop and help me. Their anger became concern and I ended up with a new phone from the deal. It freaked me out how much I liked partying. So much so that I stayed away from Dave and any and all drugs for three months before getting a text including a picture of Aaron and Dave shirtless while the back of some guy’s head sat at their feet, groping their bulges. Once again, temptation got the best of me and I was headed back to his house. Just a few hits and I found myself pounding Dave’s ass while Aaron screwed some twink I recognized from my school’s drama club. Before tina, I would never have let a guy I knew see me like that, but now I could care less.

In my playroom, I have a layer of plastic sheeting on the floor. A padded exercise mat that come in big squares that interlock is placed on top. (Useful for the water and for older knees.) Smaller sized plastic sheeting goes under the sling and fuck bench. Old towels under the equipment catch any run off. My hardwood floors are totally protected. I have done this to a fellow's bedroom, too--to create a piss area that was not in the shower. I love to piss mid fuck--not run to the bathroom to do it--and break the mood.

A guy getting 271 loads in 3.5 days http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=zjAR7-G206-

Dad: “Fuck.. fuck.. fuck… fuck me… fuck me… “, I groaned to the slapping sounds of Sam’s body slapping against my ass, “I want it”, “Oh yeah? So hot .. uhhhh… tell me… tell me what you want”, “I want… your…. Cum… Sam”, I said between breathes, “I really want IT”, stressing the word “IT”. I love Sam’s cock its so hot, almost 9 inches and I love feeling every vein when he guides it in. With Cody being at home I haven’t been over to Sam’s for a while and we’ve both been going crazy to get back to a regular fuck schedule. “…still off my meds … its going on 4 weeks, you’re going to get a big load of unmedicated poz cum today -- making me wait on your hole.”, “Oh fuck…”, the words rang through my head and made me dizzy. Sam said this to me the last time we fucked but now it really made me realize, he was fucking me and he was going to breed me with HIV+ cum deep inside my hiv- ass. I could literally be HIV+ after this session or the next, I might already be. Either way we both knew he would keep fucking me and I would keep taking his cum. Sam kept banging my hole, and my head was swirling, poz cum, being HIV+, Cod, what if I get infected? What if he gets infected? I just kinda blurted it out, “BREED ME SAM!”, it just came out of me. “Yeah you do want me to knock you up? Hot fucker.. Don’t worry I’m going to be breeding you a long time and I’m not taking meds until you’re poz.” “Fuck! Fuck yeah…”, my legs were up around Sam’s neck and he was using my ass deep and hard now with intent and a deep, steady rhythm. “I’m so close Mark, I’m getting there, I’m going to pump my HIV+ seed into you and you’re going to keep it there.”, “Fuck .. I know.. I want it”, “Say it… say what you really want, tell me.”, “I love sex between us Sam, I want to be HIV+, I want it to happen.”, “What about Cody?”, “What about him?”, “Are you going to pass HIV+ cum to him, or are you going to wimp out and not fuck him anymore?”. I haven’t fucked Cod even once after his return from college, I think he was feeling hurt, I wanted to fuck him every day and I knew it, eventually, it will happen, “I’m going to fuck him, Sam.”, “And you know he will probably end up HIV+ too? You sure you’re ok with that?” My ass felt so good, I was so horny and Sam was riding me with those long, deep strokes, “Yeah..”, “Yeah?”, “Yes. I want that. I want to fuck Cody, I want to breed him. If he goes poz from our sex, it’ll be so fucking hot.”, “Fuck yeah Mark, .. so twisted”, “Fuuuuck… I know”. Sam could barely talk he was making that noise he makes, the grunting, I knew he was close, “Gonnna fucking nut.. uhhhhh.. uhhhhh… gonna.. FUCKKKKKKKKKK! CUMMMMMMMMMMM”, Sam’s orgasm took over his body and just like that he was breeding me. It seemed like a huge load of his poz sperm jetted out of his cock directly into me; I was officially chasing, he knew it – and now I knew it. From this point I knew we’d have purpose in our sex with his intent to infect me with his HIV, “FUCK! FUCK! Ohhhhhhhhhhh fuck”, he groaned and really he dumped his load in me. “Fuck! Fuck! That’s so fucking hot.. give it to me, poz me”, I said it just like that, “I’m gonna knock you up boy”, “I want to be HIV+”. He was out of breathe, but leaned down to kiss me and I was all over him; his cock slipped out, but I kept my hole tight so I didn’t lose his seed. He broke our kiss, “Turn over, I’m not done.”, I looked at him intently, “Turn over”, he said again. I moved my legs down and positioned on my stomach, “Doggy style”, “Again?”, “Yes. I’m so worked up I need to cum again while I’m still hard and horny”. I moved again and positioned my ass in the air, without saying anything Sam’s cock entered me all the way without any resistance, “mmmmmm” we both kind of moaned at the same time. “Fuck yeah… breed me again, give me another load.”, “You’re getting it pig, just you wait you’re going to get what I got.”, he started a fast rhythm, all the way in, and all the way out, followed by quick jabs. I had read about bugchasing and thought it was just too crazy, but now, with Sam’s infected cum in me I knew it was what I wanted. And if Sam was intent on sharing his seed and infecting a neg hole I was intent on being a breeding ground for his bug. “Fuck .. fuck... fuck… so hot… love that hole”, honestly I had been barebacking with lots of different men, I was kind of surprised I wasn’t already poz, of course I hadn’t tested, maybe I already was? I decided I’d get tested after the weekend so I could tell Sam and let him know for sure that if I’m neg. This way, if I’m not poz, we will know its his cum doing the deed and bringing, and eventually Cod, me into the brotherhood of poz men. I was so hard. Cod: I heard Dad’s car pull-up, he was back from one of his runs. I’m so horny for cum right now. I can’t help but think that unless he’s exhausted I want and need my Dad’s cock inside me. “Cod!”, I hear him yell, “Where are you?”, “..bedroom”. I was still naked, I liked sleeping late on Sundays and I hate clothes; he came in and just looked at me. He started to undress… neither of us really said anything, our eyes remained locked though while he quickly stripped. He stepped towards the bed and grabbing me a little rough. In a flash he’s kissing me intensely, “Daddy needs to fuck his boy.”, “… MMMM yes”, I moaned, “I need my Daddy.” I was so horny for it, I grabbed lube from the night stand and positioned my legs up, ass exposed, before he can say anything else or change his mind. We have been having lots of hot sex but he hadn’t been fucked yet and I was ready for a big load of Daddy’s cum deep inside me; this would be the first time I’d had cum inside me since Todd fucked me months ago. A quick squirt and I can feel the lube kind of chilly on my hole and my Dad using it on himself. A moan escape me, he’s just teasing my hole with his cock, “FUCK ME! Please, Daddy”, I offer to him in my youngest sounding boy voice. I need it so bad, he just kept rubbing my hole -- teasing me. “My baby boy needs his Daddy’s bare cock?”, it wasn’t really a question he knows I want and need it -- badly. "Please, Dad, please give me your cock.", I begged. Dad: Words cannot express how happy I was that Cod started to beg for my cock. Cody belonged to me, and I needed him to belong to my cock again. Even if Cody got a taste of someone else's dick, he would always come back to his Dad for sex. I lifted his legs up high over my shoulders, I leaned over Cody and stared down at my son. When he saw my face so close, square and handsome, looking down at him, his asshole flared and opened up. I moved my mouth over my boy’s and pushed my bare cock into his cum hole. Cod gasped, as I expected him to, I took that opportunity to shove my tongue into his mouth. My entire eight plus inches plunged into my son, rearranging his guts, I just kept kissing him. In my mind all I can think about is Sam asking me, “Are you going to pass it to him, or are you going to wimp out and stop fucking him?”, stressing the word “IT”. All the way in, I pulled away a bit and rubbed Cod’s stomach, my pubes tickling his balls. "You ready?" I asked with a smile. "Uh huh", Cod mumbled. Cod: Dad's dick was bigger than Todd’s and he was hitting some new spots; the position was a little uncomfortable. Dad pulled back, withdrawing at least seven inches of his man-meat. He plunged back in causing a bit of a whine and moaned at the same time from me, my face contorted and breathing quickened. "You all right, boy?", a little gruff realizing that Cody was having a hard time taking his cock, it had been too long. "I just gotta get used to you again, Dad." I said breathing hard, I was kind of embarrassed by my inadequacies at taking his cock but now that he’s fucking me I knew it would be a regular thing again. Dad started to get into a good rhythm and he was long-dicking me now. A good six or seven inches were coming in and out with each of his thrusts. As Dad bottomed out deep inside me, a dull pain went through my body; Todd’s cock never hurt this much. The pain in my chest was causing me to go into sensory overload. I started to buck my hips against my Father's cock; it hurt, but I loved every second. “Love your sweet cum hole baby boy”, and he pushed his whole cock into me as he said it. "Cod, you’re smelling slutty right now - like man ass and cum. You like being your Dad's cum whore?", he asked. I could only nod, my mouth was open and my tongue was hanging out. Dad couldn't resist my open mouth apparently and I found him doing something else we had never done before as he pulled up a big loogie and spit into my mouth. "You gonna cum for me, Cod? You gonna get off while I’m breeding your tight boy ass?", I nodded again. I grabbed my cock and started to stroke it, clamping down my ass muscles, this caused lots of moans of approval from Dad. He grabbed on to my nipples, one in each hand, and started to twist hard. At the same time, he was really pounding my butt hole with short, hard thrusts. I gasped a bit and leaned back, closing my eyes. I can feel Dad's dick sliding through my ass, hitting all the right spots inside me. Dad’s twisting my nipples like two dials on an old radio. I’m so into it, I start bucking my hips up and down to meet Dad's thrusts, and suddenly I felt it -- I was about to cum while Dad’s dick was deep inside me. My whole body was convulsing, Dad slapped me on the face. "Use it for me, Cod.", he said as he shoved his dick deep into me, "Milk my dick while you cum. Use your orgasm to get me off." The slap brought me out of the orgasm haze I was going into and I started to clamp my ass muscles down hard around Dad's dick. The feeling of my muscles trying to close but not being able to only added to the feelings in my dick. I felt it, and then I shot five ropes of cum with Dad's cock buried deep inside. My abs and the head board were literally painted with my jizz. "Oh yeah, son. That feels so good." Dad moaned, "Pull the cum out of my dick. You want Daddy’s seed?”, he knew I did. I couldn’t think, I just gave his cock more squeezes to show him what I needed. Dad: “Fuck!... ohh fuckkkk Cod, here it comes boy, your Daddy’s load is going to breed you deep, maybe knock you up”, I felt my cock so hard and then my orgasm took over, “Ohhhhhh .. fuck… ohhhhhh… cummmmming” and I started to unload deep inside his ass for the first time in years. I could barely think but I could hear myself talking to Sam, “I’m going to fuck him, Sam ……. I want to breed him. If he goes poz from our sex, it’ll be so fucking hot.”, those thoughts raced through my head as I was breeding my son. I let Sam fuck HIV+ cum into me and now I was fucking my boy and possibly sharing HIV+ cum with him. Cod was just staring at me, he was elated, I bend over to kiss him, but made sure to keep my dick deep inside him the way Sam had done all those times with me.

Part 3 I tried to get comfortable in the confines of the cage, but I was too large for it. I could kneel, bent over, but the wire bottom dug painfully into my knees. I eventually settled on my side in the fetal position. I tried to rest, but I was so wired I just lay there, my mind spinning. It had been less than 12 hours since I was a cocky teen God, lording my perfection over the leather queens. Now here I was, in a cage, having been chemed up, brutally raped for hours, and plugged with a gut full of God only knows whose cum. My asshole throbbed around the plug, burning and raw, yet all I could think about was getting more cock. Suddenly a large t.v. turned on and I turned my head to see what was up. To my horror, there I was on screen, bound in the sling, getting fucked like there was no tomorrow. I instantly realized my predicament. My fate was truely out of my hands. The crazy thing was the more I watched my rape, the more I wanted to be fucked. My asshole instinctively clenched and sucked on the plug buried in me. I was truely transforming into a jock slut. After what must have been a few hours of watching myself be ravaged, my new Master came back into the room. He carried a glass pipe and held it up to my mouth through the cage. I didn't even hesitate as he lit the bowl. I sucked the sweet white smoke deep into my lungs, and soon was spinning again. Opening the cage he reached in and fastened a collar around my neck, attaching a leash to it and pulled me out of the cage. I started to stand and was immediately floored with a hard kick right on my nuts with his steel toed boots. "I didn't tell you to stand, whore!" he admonished me as I writhed in pain on the floor. "Let me explain what's what. I own you pig! I did my research, I know everything about you, and I know you have no family in this city. I know your estranged from your parents back in Nebraska, so they won't miss you. I have someone emptying out your apartment, and I know enough people to make you "dissapear". In a couple days we are out of here, back to where I live, where you will be nothing more than my fucked up, jock slut, cumdump slave. At least till I tire of you, or wear you out...whichever comes first. The last slave lasted 4 years till he was so used up and worthless, I dumped him in the middle of nowhere. I couldn't even sell him. What became of him, I don't know or care. But he wasn't the prime specimen you are! You're going to please me well!" I shuddered as I fully realized what I was becoming. But somehow I wanted it. Last night taught me something new about myself I never knew. I WAS born to be a fucked up cumdump! Master reached behind me and yanked out the plug, releasing a flood of cum. Quickly he rammed a syringe in my jockcunt and injected more T into my body, then quickly jammed the plug back in me. He then tossed me some clothing and told me to get dressed, it was time for my next adventure.

Part 2... My hole was filled with the huge dildo on the machine, and a big hard cut thick cock, plus my throat was being fucked. I was high on Tina, and kept high with the poppers. The guy double fucking me with the machine was controlling the speed, and he started pushing his cock into me as the machine was sliding out...alternating the fucking I was getting. As the guy fucking my throat started moaning, the guy fucking me and using the machine sped the pace up too...and I moaned a deep guttural moan of pure lust, my moan vibrating my throat around the cock fucking my mouth and throat, pushing him over the edge. I felt his cock swell in my throat, at the same time my ass fucking intensified, and then the guy blew his load down my throat...making me gulp with lust... The machine stopped and guys changed places, my mouth now full of the cock that was just double fucking my hole with the machine... I could taste the cum from the guy who blew in my throat, plus my clear ass juice and the pre cum from the cock now in my mouth. Another hard this time thicker cock was pushed into my hole along side the machine, and this guy, instead of alternating with the machine, fucked me with the same strokes, opening and loosening my fucked cunthole even more...while I was fed poppers and throat fucked by the hot sweaty hung hunk in my throat. This continued until all the guys had double fucked my hole with the machine and blown down my throat. I was now told to have a quick break, and go and have a wash up ready for the next session of ass wrecking. I did so, and had a good wash using the amazing douche head and feeling the warm water flood my guts, build up and then flush out...seeing loads of my ass juices wash away, as well as cleaning out some brown that had built up a little...till I was completely clean and fresh ready to go. I dried off, went back to the room and was given a bottle of icy cold gatorade, and was told to drink up pig, a nice cold drink and a dose of G, that will make you even more of a pig slut. I didn't hesitate, and gulped down the refreshing cold liquid, getting sluttier knowing what was coming. I finished the drink and was told to lie on my back on the floor. I did so, and a rim seat was placed over me, and one of the guys sat on it, and my legs were pulled up and right back, his legs went over mine and pinned me back in this awesome position...my hole completely exposed and pulsating, his hole in reach of my tongue. I was told to lie still, and I felt the familiar band and cold wipe, followed by a slight prick. I was told that when I was slammed to ride it and relax, and eat out the fresh clean hole in front of me. I said fuck yeah, and the plunger was depressed and the strap removed and WHAM, I was flying...and i rode it and focused on the beautiful clean hairless hole in front of me. I slowly pushed my tongue into that hot pink hole, pushing deeper and deeper, hearing the guy moan, and then I felt a tongue in my hole, and I moaned and twirled my tongue around in the guys hole, just the tip of my tongue twirling around inside his hole. Next thing I felt the tongue removed from my hole, and I felt the wetness of a lot of lube being rubbed on my hole. I was told to stop rimming for a sec, and take six big hits of poppers. I did as I was told, and then laid my head back and got my tongue back inside the guys sweet hole...and I felt a fist starting to wriggle around and press against my mancunt. This made me moan which really got the guy going who I was rimming, as with my tongue so deep inside him the moans caused a vibration of signals of pure bliss and pleasure to ripple up and through him, causing him to moan out a ooooh fuuuucccck...... The guy working my hole open was an expert, and he was already in past his wrist... and when he was in, he would clench his fist and slowly pull out, stretching my hole right open, and he would hold it there for a second or two, then unclench and push back in...I could feel him moving ever so slightly deeper with each thrust...I could feel his fingers slowly probing my already loosened second sphincter.. sending me wild with waves if pleasure and lust going through me, causing me to moan even more. There was a hesitation, and the guy I was rimming and deep tongue penetrating exchanged places with another...and then the pleasure continued. Every now and again a hot wet mouth made its way over my cock, causing more ripples of pleasure and cum to just continuously leak out. Then I felt the guy fisting me pause while he was right out, and start again, and I began to feel a slight scraping and a burning sensation...I was getting a booty bump! I could feel an anal orgasm building up inside, and yelled out fuck me, open my mancunt, fuck yeah, fuck my hungry hole...own my hole...I felt another guy down beside the one fisting me, and he was inserting fingers in with the other guys fist, and I felt pressure and then uncontrollably I pushed out, and pushed my hole wide open and over his fist, swallowing two fists up inside me, moaning and moaning in pure orgasm and lust, and eating out the hole in front of me with such frenzy that it pushed out, smothering me in it's soft fleshy rosebud and clear ass juices... To be continued

Part 2 I didn't have long to ponder my fate as a blindfold was placed over my eye's and a mouth spreader was forced in my mouth, stretching my jaws far apart. I felt someone messing with my cock and balls, forcing my cock into some kind of tube. I instantly felt sharp pins digging into my flesh and realized it was a studded chastity cage, one that would cause great pain if I tried to get hard. I tried to protest, but couldn't get words out through the gag. The next thing I felt was someone tying a band around my bicep. This was followed by a slight prick in my arm. After a few seconds the band was released and HOLY FUCK!! Waves like I never felt before rushed through my entire body, seizing my lungs in a death grip. I coughed violently for about a minute, then dissapeared into pure euphoria. I vaguely felt my head being released, being left to dangle. A rag was tied around my nose and I recognized the smell of poppers, sending my brain into outer space, and my asshole craving anything to be shoved in it. I didn't have to wait. A hard cock slammed into my guts as another one plunged down my helpless throat. I was brutally fucked from both ends, unable to do a thing to stop it. I could hear the voices of the men as they cheered the two rapists on. "Fuck that jock cunt" they yelled. "Bust that whore open! Teach him his new position in life as a worthless cumdump!" Over and over the cocks pillaged my holes, finally dumping their loads deep in me. They were quickly replaced by two more cocks, slamming me deep with no mercy. I just hung there and took my assault, moaning at the pleasure of having my holes ravaged. After they pumped their seed into my body, the mouth stretcher was removed. "How do you feel pig?" my new Master asked. "More please Sir!" I barely croaked out of my battered throat. "I need more cock Sir!" I begged. Master just laughed."I told you you'd become my whore! You thought you were such hot shit, now you're just a cumdump!" With that something new was shoved into my mouth and buckeled behind my head. My head was raised up and secured into place as a new cock entered my ass. The next thing I knew, warm piss was flowing into my mouth. I swallowed it down to keep from drowning while I was fucked by unseen cock. Over the next several hours I took cock after cock after cock. I have no idea many loads of cum were pumped into my perfect teen ass, or how much piss I had drunk. All I know is by the time the sun started to rise, I was a forever changed slut. My cunt was a stretched out sloppy mess, and I still wanted more! After the last stranger bred me, a large butt plug was shoved in my overflowing jock pussy and I was finally let out of the sling. Master guided me over to a cage and shoved me inside, locking it. "Try and get some rest slave." he instructed me. "I have more plans for you later." I couldn't wait to find out....

Standing at the bar I surveyed the offerings of the evening, which were pretty slim for a Friday night. Mostly old guys, not the younger twinks I was looking for. There were a couple I had already done that were desperate for a repeat, and why wouldn't they? I was a God. And I knew it. My name is Josh. I'm a prime piece of 18 (though my fake ID says otherwise) year old all American, blond haired, blue eyed fuck machine. 6'2" of smooth, tan, jock muscle with broad shoulders, hard pecs, narrow waist, washboard stomach, strong thighs, big calves, an amazing rock hard bubble butt, and the fattest 10 1/2" cock anyone would be more than grateful to worship. God damn I'm perfect. But like I said, I like those young leather twinks. Guys I can really lord my awesomeness over while I abuse and dominate them, making them beg for the mere privilege of being in my presence, and thank me while my horse cock rapes their hole like never before. However, I don't like repeats, even though they were desperate for me to take them again. Hell, everyone was desperate for me. Those old leather queens could barely keep their tongues in their mouths as they eyed my splendor, wishing I would give them the time of day. But they can look all they want, they ain't gettin! I took a fresh drink from the bartender and leaned my back against the bar, resting my elbows on the bar, sticking my chest out behind my open leather vest so they could get a good view of this perfect torso they'd never get to touch. One of the guys came up to the bar right next to me to get a drink. He was probably in his 50's, about my height. He wore a leather harness over his very hairy barrel chest. As he waited for his drink he leaned his bearded face into my ear and asked how things were going this evening. I turned my head away as I mumbled a response so he would know I wasn't interested. He just got his drink and went back to where he had been and stared at me. I just drank my drink and ordered another one. As I started my next drink, I started to feel strange, kind of light headed and dizzy. The feeling got stronger, so I figured I needed some fresh air and headed for the door. As I stumbled into the alley, I noticed the guy in the harness had followed me out. He came up to me and wrapped his arms around my chest just as everything went black. I started to come too with no idea where I was. As my foggy head started to clear the first thing I noticed was a rubber mask covering my head. It had plastic eye holes to see out and some kind of tube for breathing. I started to panic and scream and thrash around. That's when I realized I was constrained. It didn't take me long to realize I was in a sling. My arms and legs had been securely tied down so the only movement I could make was a little bit in my torso and my head as I thrashed and screamed. "Looks like my new toy is finally awake." I heard a voice say. "Now the fun can begin." I stared in horror as someone came up to my head. I could see he was holding some kind of glass pipe that he proceeded to light and inhale. The next thing I knew, my mask entirely filled with a thick, white smoke. I had no choice but to inhale it. I coughed a bit as it hit my lungs, but more and more kept comming. Quickly I felt waves ripple through my body as my heart sped up and my brain started to race. Next I noticed someone with a long, thin syringe that had no needle on it. It was filled with some kind of liquid. He proceeded to start to insert it into my ass and I started to panic again. I was a fucking top! I had never had anything in my ass before! But my feeble protests were to no avail. In it went and very soon I started to feel a kind of burning in my ass. Quickly the burning turned to desire. Fuck, my ass was wanting cock. What the hell was happening to me? I didn't have long to ponder my fate as I soon felt something hard pressing against my butthole. My cries of no did no good as I felt a hard cock slide into my virgin hole, spreading my asslips apart, ripping me open. I howeled as my rapist buried himself to the hilt and I felt his pubes grind against my flaming hole. I could hear the room erupt in cheers as this conquest was made. Dear God! How many men were here witnessing my downfall? I could hear all kinds of cameras going off as I took my first cock ever. Again I didn't have long to ponder before the man grabbed my legs and started pounding my ass as hard as he could. I just yelled and cried as I was brutally fucked by what had to be a big cock. He would pull it all the way out before slamming it back in to the hilt. I could feel it deep inside me, plundering past my prostate, opening me deep inside. Much to my shock, after about 5 minutes it started to feel different. It started to feel good. Instead of screaming I started grunting in pleasure. "Oh.......oh.......Oh........Oh." I grunted each time he buried it deep in me. After what seemed like half an hour of steady pounding the mask was removed from my head and someone held my up so I could see my rapist. It was the guy from the bar pounding me with a cock at least the same size as mine. "Look at me boy!" he ordered as he continued to ride me. "I want to see my new slaves face as I breed him for the first time!" With that, he buried himself as deep as he could and pumped me full of his hot cum. I could feel his cock pulse deep in my guts as I got my first breeding ever. When he finished, he pulled out and moved to my head. I could see his cock covered in cum, blood, and some shit. Without a word he just rammed it into my panting mouth and forced me to clean everything off of it. Then again, without a word he started to piss in my mouth. I was shocked and choked and gagged as he emptied himself straight down my throat, but I had no choice but to swallow or drown. He didn't pull out till he was empty. Leaning down into my ear he whispered,"Welcome to your new life, jockboy. You will be the nastiest slut in this city before I'm done with you." My cock hardened at his words.......

PART 1 My name’s Sloan. I’m 35, white, hairy, and hung. My dick is a fat, veiny hole-wrecker, and I love to show it off in public. I keep my body in the best shape possible—rock-hard six-pack, muscular chest, beefy legs. I’m really good at luring younger guys into giving up their holes. There’s something about my look, about my square jaw and intense brown eyes and high-and-tight crew cut. Something that makes me look trustworthy, wholesome. The good guy. The older brother. The mentor. But see, I’m not the good guy. In fact, I’m one evil motherfucker. My favorite hobby is seducing, chemming, and corrupting college dudes, pushing their limits, taking their fantasies to the dark side, and pozzing their sweet smooth hungry holes—pounding them raw and leaving them dripping with multiple loads of unmedicated virus. And the funny thing is this: no matter how much they protest at one time or another, no matter how much they claim that they don’t want to be barebacked and gang-bred and pimped out, they always end up hungry and begging for more of that sweet seed deep in their guts. So yeah: I guess you could say that I’ve pozzed a lot of boys, destroyed a lot of unsuspecting holes, initiated a lot of slampigs. But last weekend—well, last weekend was the hottest transformation I’ve seen yet. My favorite place to hunt for victims is about a block away from a bathhouse here in Berkeley. I watch for a certain kind of guy: 18 or 19, an undergrad just getting his first taste of freedom away from the parents, well-built, preppy. He might walk hesitantly toward the entrance, then stop to reconsider, then start walking back to his car, then decide to go into the bathhouse after all. That’s when I intercept him. I emerge from the shadows to strike up a conversation—and with any luck, change his life forever. Last weekend, I was in my usual spot. It was a warm August night, and I was wearing a pair of mesh gym shorts with no underwear, a tight wife beater to show off my hairy chest, and a ballcap. I’d taken a dick pill about 30 minutes earlier, so my cock was forming a huge tent in my shorts as I anticipated my next conquest. That’s when the boy got out of his car. He looked both ways down the street—a little lost, I guess—then spotted the bathhouse entrance. Clearly a first-timer, I thought. As he walked closer to me, I began to make out his features: short dark-brown hair, a handsomely boyish face with a nice strong jawline, a fucking adorable nose, and a pair of big, dark, expressive eyes that revealed both his anxiety and his excitement. He was in a pair of khaki shorts and a tight black tank top, so I got a pretty good look at his sweet little jock body, his muscular calves, and his deeply tanned, sinewy arms that showed evidence of some serious time at the gym. He stopped in the middle of the street. He wavered. He almost turned around and went back to his car. But he kept walking toward the entrance—and that’s when I spoke up. “Hey, buddy,” I said, stepping onto the sidewalk, my dick still at attention. That startled him. But as he squinted to look at me in the semi-darkness, his fear turned to relief. I was obviously the kind of guy he was hoping to find here. His eyes widened as they traveled the length of my body, from my face to my torso to the outline of my cock. “Hey there,” he answered in a surprisingly deep voice. “Whatcha doin’?” I looked down at my dick. “Oh, just hanging,” I said with an evil grin, giving my cock a giant twitch. He almost gasped to see it jump like that -- and then he couldn’t stop staring. I stepped back into the shadows and beckoned him to follow me. He obeyed as if in a trance, his whole body shivering as he approached. “What’s your name, buddy?” “Conrad,” he said, but he didn’t look at me. He was still staring at my dick. I made it twitch again, and this time he almost laughed in total fascination. “I’m Sloan,” I said. “How old are you, Conrad?” “I just turned 18 last week,” he replied. “I’m starting at Berkeley this fall. Most people in my class are about a year older—I skipped a grade.” “18 is a good age,” I managed to say, my mind suddenly filled with images of chemming and pozzing this perfect 18-year-old boy. My cock grew harder, and I took a tiny step closer to him. “By the way, Conrad, it’s OK to look at my dick. Really. This cock likes attention. In fact, you can even touch it if you want.” He gave me a funny look, as if he hadn’t heard me correctly. I smiled back, gripping my dick in my hand, then released it by slapping it against my thigh. Another gasp from Conrad. After a moment of hesitation, he reached down to touch the outline of my dick, his hands visibly shaking as he grabbed a handful of mesh and cock. After a moment or two of running his hand along the length of my poz shaft, he looked up at me with a dazed kind of desire. “No, no, Conrad,” I said, shaking my head. “That’s not what I meant.” I took his hand in one of my hands. With my other hand, I pulled the elastic of my shorts away from my waistline. Then I slowly guided him down my treasure trail until he could feel the touch and girth and weight of my cock. It was throbbing with heat, its surface slightly sticky from the steady stream of precum dripping from my mushroom head—as if my poz dick were drooling at the thought of devouring this beautiful, trusting boy. He grabbed onto the dick that would break him in half and poz him deep—and his eyes fluttered in total bliss. I laughed and said: “You like that dick, huh?” He nodded eagerly. I placed my hand on the small of his back and drew him closer to me. He smelled like all good 18-year-old boys should: a combination of cheap cologne, sweat, and chewing gum. I imagined what his crotch might smell like, all musky with dried cum and piss and hormones. As our faces hovered just a few inches apart, I reached my hand down the back of his shorts to feel a perfectly round jockbutt. He trembled again. I whispered in his ear: “Are you looking for a big bro tonight?” He nodded, and I drew him closer, letting him feel the heat radiating off my body. He sighed in contentment as he nuzzled my furry chest. Then I whispered in his ear again: “Do you want your big bro to fuck you, Conrad?” “Yes, please,” he said, lifting up his head to look me directly in the eyes. I smiled and mussed his hair. “Oh, poor lil’ bro,” I said. “Didn’t anybody ever fuck you before?” He nodded and shrugged. “Yeah,” he said. “Two different guys. But they were my age, and didn’t really know what they were doing. I was kinda hoping that I’d find somebody here at the bathhouse who could—um—” “Break you in?” He buried his face in my chest again, mumbling “yes,” and I ran my hands gently up and down his spine, feeling the strength of his back muscles, imagining what he would look like on all fours, back arched, ass in the air, begging for loads. My hands returned to massaging his beefy little jockbutt, and he let out a deep, shaky moan. “I would be so honored to break you in, little bro. I want to show you how a man should fuck a boy, and how a boy should surrender his hole to a man. Would you like that?” “Yes,” he said again. His arms wrapped a little tighter around my torso, and I gently pushed my cock against his body. My throbbing poz shaft thrummed next to the firm muscles of his stomach. He exhaled a long, slow breath, as if melting into me. And at that moment, I smiled to myself and thought: This boy is fucking mine. I pointed down the street. “I live about two blocks that way,” I said. “Wanna come back to my place, maybe smoke some pot, fool around a little? We can go to the bathhouse later, if you decide you’re ready for it.” “Sure,” he said, giving me the cutest fucking grin. And right at that moment, seeing his innocence and sweetness and eagerness to please, my dick twitched even harder than before, and the head of my cock released a small geyser of toxic precum. With any luck, I thought to myself, I’ll get to see that same giant grin on his face in just a few hours—right about the time he’s spreading his slammed-up jockboy hole to get pounded and knocked up by poz cock. I pointed him in the direction of my house. He walked about a half-step ahead of me, his sweet bubble butt bouncing beneath those gym shorts as my cock followed just a few inches behind. The poor kid didn’t know it yet, but he was as good as poz. I knew exactly what to do. Everything was prepared for my victim’s arrival. And within the next hour, I planned to be blasting my potent strain deep inside this sweet 18-year-old fagboy’s chemmed-up cumhole. MORE SOON…

Noon It was a nice day at school, around noon and during our break between classes and Jessica was walking towards me. Jessica and I met in our junior year of high school and she immediately fell for my bad boy vibe. Our first date was at the movie theatre and I pulled the old movie theatre arm behind the girl trick because bitches love corny shit like that. And that shit actually paid off because I fucked her right outside of her house when I dropped her off that night. And now we've been together for a year. We were even voted cutest couple this year, no surprise there. I'm this barely legal, unobtainable bad boy that all of the girls want to fuck and love to fuck, and most of them do. I also stand at 5'10" and weigh a nice 160 Ibs. and I've been told I have a boy next door look, although that's far from my reputation. So stands to reason that Jessica isn't my only honey, just my main honey. She just doesn't like having sex as much as I do and when she does, it's usually over fast. So yeah, there's other girls that I fuck occasionally. Like Anna. Anna is this dirty little slut that texts me every other day craving my dick. Of course I don't always give it to her when she wants. Anna's my bitch, not the other way around. But I do dish it out to her when I'm craving that extra bit of sexual submission. Anna loves being treated like a bitch, and I love fucking her like one. The same goes for Leann, Jalyn, Hannah, Erica, Madison, Cara and Susannah, give or take a couple. "Hey Andy! I know it was your 18th birthday yesterday and I'm really sorry that I missed it but I'd love to make it up to you." "Yeah girl? How you plan on doing that?" "Just meet me at 118 Bennevue Place around 6 tonight." The bell rang. "Girl, what'd you say?" "My cousin's letting me housesit for her while she's on vacation! Just be there tonight for a stimulating surprise honey!" With a wink, a kiss and a sexual tongue movement, she turned and ran to her next period. Damn, stimulating surprise, the tongue, that can only be one thing. Sex. This is it, I'm gonna treat Jessica like a bitch tonight. And if that's not her surprise, I'm gonna fuck her like one anyway. I'll take her back to my place and fuck her right in the car however the fuck I want and then take her inside and plow her again. After tonight, she's gonna wanna fuck me so much I won't need any of those other girls again. Yeah, that's the plan. Show her how to submit to your masculinity. You can always tell when a slut's a slut. And that wink proved it. I can't believe I haven't noticed it before. I was always too caught up in her apparent prudeness to realize that she just needs to know how it feels just once to figure out it's what she's been missing. Suddenly, these next 6 hours feel so far away. 3:30 New text from Jessica. "Can't wait to see you tonight, babe! I just gotta finish up here with Hannah and then go home and freshen up. Can't wait to give you an 18th birthday to remember!! XOXO" Fuck! She was with Hannah. Hannah knows that Jessica and I have been together for a year but that hasn't stopped her from getting her pussy pounded by me every few weeks. Hannah is even more sexual than Anna is. When I fuck Hannah, sometimes she want me to tie her up first and just slam into her as deep as I can. And if I can say one thing, it's that I'm damn proud of my 8 inch uncut cock. And when I'm fucking Hannah, she just groans out and cries in moans of ecstasy and you can tell she just loves the feeling of being taken by a man. Sometimes she asks me to slap her a little bit and being a gentleman, I do what I'm asked. Never hard though, never enough to leave a mark, just enough to get her to scream out my name. And just last week, she asked me to fuck her in the ass. I've never fucked a girl in the ass before but from the stories I've heard it would be the tightest thing I could fuck and feel so good. So I went for it. I put that bitch on her knees and fucked her for half an hour in the ass, all while she was screaming for more. Yeah, there was no way she was telling Jessica anything, she had just as much to lose as I do. But damn, now thinking of that assfucking I gave Hannah, these next couple hours can't come sooner. Just edge myself in the meantime. 6:02 Late! Always late, but two minutes isn't so bad. Hell, better than most days! GPS says I have about another minute til I reach 118 Bennevue Place. Fuck I'm so horny. Gonna fuck her in her cousin's house, probably right on the couch. Won't even make it to the bedroom before I get put that bitch to work. Finally here! I'm not even gonna knock, just gonna walk right in and show her that I'm the kind of man who takes what I want. "I'm here bitch! Ready to fuck you raw!" Shit, why'd I say raw, I don't wanna not use a condom. I just meant good and long until I can't take it anymore. Too late, already here guns blazing. I walked deeper into the house and found the lounge. There were four guys playing poker on the couch, cards set up on the table. They just looked at me in awe and surprise. Well damn, that's embarrassing. New text from Jessica: "SO SO SO SORRY BABE!! This project is taking longer than I expected. Same time, same place tomorrow? Sorry again, XO" Dammit! Now I'm standing here with four guys looking at me, horny and now angry as fuck that I'm not getting laid tonight. Might as well explain myself to these men. "I apologize for that crudeness. I must've typed the wrong address on my GPS. Unless this is 118 Bennevue Place?" "Why yes it is, there's also a Bendview Place though on the other edge of town. Very common mistake. Most people just knock on the door when they make it though, not announce to the room what's about to happen. I'm Dan." Dan looked like he was in his late-30s, slightly overweight but in a masculine way. The other three guys also looked like they were around the same age, but one was more in shape than the others. "You seem to have caught our card night. Right now we're playing blackjack, would you like to join?" The more in shape one said to me, "My name is Clark." "Ahh uh-- sure. My girlfriend just called off anyway and blackjack is my favorite card game. I'm Andy." And it gave me some time to cool down before I went home and called up Madison to see if she were up to getting her ass owned tonight. "Great! This here is Joe and Derek." And Clark motioned towards the other two men sitting around the table. "Here, I'll deal the next round. So, what was going on tonight that brought you here?" 6:28 And while we played a couple rounds, I told them about Jessica and how we were supposed to meet up at the address at 6 for a good birthday treat and how she stood me up last minute. "Sounds like you're pretty bummed about all of that. You seemed so excited before you read that text. You hitting or passing?" "Hit. You mean when I came in screaming about fucking her raw?" I laughed, "Yeah, that was supposed to be the plan. But now I'm here playing cards with the four of you and thinking about which bitch I'm gonna call and fuck later on tonight. Damn, I busted." "Oh, sounds like you have quite the night ahead of you. Dan, hit or pass?" Clark said. "Definitely hitting.. Yeah, I'm sure I can speak for all of us when I say we understand what you mean," said Dan, "our night kind of turned out the same as yours." And Dan gave him a peculiar look. "Yeah! 21 bitches!" "Oh yeah, you mean to tell me you showed up to this house expecting to get laid and ended up playing blackjack? Come on, I doubt it." They all just exchanged a look and shrugged. "Yeah, something like that." said both Clark and Derek simultanuously. "Well come on then, spill!" Dan started telling me how their night started while Clark was dealing to Joe and Derek. "We were actually waiting around for an escort about an hour ago and then we were called up and told that it'd be a no-show. So we decided to make a night of it instead, and here we are, cards." "No way, an escort!? There's services like that around here!? Damn, I might need to take down that number, even though I do happen to get plenty of free pussy. I'll just take it for emergencies, can you give it to me?" "Oh certainly," Dan said, "you ready? 818-555-7622. You can call anytime, but they only have a few employees so you have to make an appointment." Joe ended the round with 20, Derek busted and Clark also got a 21 and tied with Dan. Then he set the cards down instead of shuffling and started talking. "So let me get this straight? You have a girlfriend that you were going to see tonight and fuck, but since she's not coming, you're gonna call up a different girl or an escort to do it with instead?" "Well yeah, Jessica is great and all, but she doesn't have the same sex drive as me and sometimes I just need to bust a nut all over a bitch's face. And she never lets me do that, these other girls though. Man, they all love being treated like a bitch and being taken by a man. You can see it in their eyes, all it takes is a certain look and you can tell how dirty of a slut they are." "And you think you're a man?" Derek said, "And that you can really know how to give it to a girl?" "Hell fucking yeah, I leave those girls craving my dick in their pussy. They call me up for days after, begging sometimes, I fucking love it. Which reminds me, it's already almost 7, I gotta get going and figure out which lady's getting the lovin' tonight." And when I picked up my phone and stood up, all four of them also stood up and Dan quickly walked out of the room. Clark and Derek were motioning towards me and Clark started to talk to me. "You're a little disrespectful punk, ain't you boy?" And just like that, the whole vibe in the room changed swiftly and dramatically. "No, what he is is a little disrespectful bitch!" Dan walked back into the room with a bag, "I grabbed the goodies." He set the bag on the table. "What the hell's going on?" I was getting both nervous and scared, but I was also sure as hell not going to let whatever the hell they were thinking happen. "Stop whatever the hell it is your doing?" "We're just gonna give you a good time. I could see it in your eyes Andy, I know you wanna be treated like a little bitch. Look at you, getting squirmy, no need to be nervous Andy, you're gonna get what you want tonight," said Derek. And he grabbed my arm as Joe grabbed the other one. "We're gonna totally give you what you want. On your knees!" "Fuck this, no way!" And they pushed me onto my knees as Dan was unzipping his pants. I can't believe this. Four guys, I have no chance getting out of their hold. And Dan's unzipping his pan-FUCK! Dan had his 7 inch cut cock out and was walking towards me. Clark was off to the side taking his clothes off too, but when he whipped his out, it was a whopping 9 inches thick uncut. "Come on, be a good boy, take my cock." Joe and Derek were still holding me to my knees and Dan was now rubbing his cock around my face. "Fuck this, I'm straight man! I don't want to suck your dick!" I was struggling for freedom when Clark grabbed my face and made me look at him. "It doesn't matter if you're straight boy. You're gonna be a bitch tonight, you're gonna be our bitch. And you aren't going to be leaving until you realize that you were born to be one." And he held my nose until I gasped for breath and pushed me down onto Dan's dick. It hit the back of my throat and I was choking on it when Clark pulled me off of it. "See, that's it little bitch. Ram that fucking cock down your throat. You like that?" "Fuck no!" And he rammed my face onto Dan's cock again, and this time pulled my head back and forth so that I was getting face fucked. Each time Dan's cock hit the back of my throat I choked on it for more air. "Stop! I don't wanna be doing this!" "What was that? You want another one? Joe, looks like you're up. And Dan took hold of me while Joe whipped out his 7 inch cut cock and pulled my head down to take all of his. His was easier to take than Dan's because Dan already opened my mouth up. But Joe fucked my face harder than Dan did, and I was completely humiliated. "I'm gonna bust my nut!" Joe screamed and I was suddenly so scared. It was horrifying enough that they were force fucking my mouth, adding cum to the mix didn't sound pleasant. "Not yet, there's still a long night ahead of us." said Derek and replaced Joe's cock with his 8 inch cut cock. "Please- no more. It's too big! I don't wanna be doing this! I'm not fucking gay! This is gay shit!" "Not fucking gay, eh? Let's see if we can change that." And Derek started pumping his cock even deeper in my mouth so that my eyes were watering and I could feel it slam down my throat with each thrust. "That's right bitch, choke on that cock! Come on, milk it!" "Fuck you!" I managed to say when he let me up for air. He slapped me and pulled my head down on his cock once more, which felt even deeper than before. "You hear that boys? He wants to fuck! Come on, let's show him how he treats those girls! Show him who the real bitch is! Let's fuck this disrespectful prat!" And then Dan emptied the bag onto the table. Condoms and lube fell all over the place and I was suddenly 100x more scared and nervous than before. They were going to fuck me. In my ass. Like I fucked Hannah. Shit! I started to groan out choking, but Clark chimed in. "I don't think we're gonna be needing that Dan," and a sudden relief came over me even though Derek was still pumping dick in and out of my mouth. "He came in here saying he was ready to fuck his girlfriend raw. I think we should only give him the honor." Fuck! "Good idea!" and Dan worked with Joe to put me on my knees. They pulled my jeans and my briefs off and Derek kept facefucking me while Dan got behind me and started to lick my ass. That was definitely new, no girl had ever eaten out my ass before. I even asked, all the pussy I was always eating and they never returned the favor. It felt so good, I actually let out a moan. "You hear that? He likes it. He likes his little boypussy being teased. You like that boy?" I let out another moan and Derek took this as a sign to fuck my mouth faster. And so while there was a dick forcefully being shoved down my throat, I still moaned because of the ass rimming. "Yeah, fuck boy, get your ass nice and ready to take my cock. This your first cock boy?" "Fuck you!" "Oh then it is. Well I can tell you that you will certainly love it. By the looks of how good you've been doing on those cocks, you're a natural little bukkake boy. You ready to get your virgin hole pumped bukkake boy?" I could only groan out a wince with Derek still fucking my face. Then he motioned for Clark to come over and he did. He grabbed me by my hair and made me look into his eyes. "You like that boy? You like having your boypussy eaten out? Or are you moaning because you've realized how much you enjoy a warm cock down your throat? I'll show you what real manhood feels like" He said it real deep, just like a man. And before I could say anything, he had shoved all 9 of his inches down my throat, further than the other three went and I choked on it. And then I found that I wasn't resisting anymore. In fact, Clark wasn't even forcing my head down on his dick but I was sucking on it myself. "There you go boy, you do like that cock, don't you? Come on, keep going down on it. Just like that, goood boy." "Fuck you!" I didn't hate it, but I still didn't wanna be here. And fuck these guys for making me blow them. I moaned louder than I was before as Daniel worked his tongue around my hole. "You hear that? I think it's time," Joe said and Dan positioned himself behind me and spit on his cock. "Take off his shirt." And they stripped me of my shirt and took the rest of their clothes of as well. "Time for the real fun to start." "Fuck you guys! My ass isn't gonna be fucked!" I struggled, but I was pinned down and Dan thrust in the head of his penis. "FUUUCK!" was all I could say while Dan was inserting his entire 7 inches into my ass. It hurt so fucking bad but the rest of them were holding me down so I couldn't leave. Once Joe was all the way in he left it and started to wriggle around, stretching it for more. "Fuuuuckk me!" I groaned out in pain. Not because I wanted them to, but because I was helpless. "That's what we're doing boy! Now shut up and suck my cock. I want you to do it all on your own, no help from me." And all I could do was obey. So I put Joe's dick in my mouth while Dan was pounding my ass. "Oh yeah boy, down the shaft. Damn you're milking my cock so good." I was still groaning out, but with each thrust the sound came out as moans and then Joe's dick in my mouth also muffled my cries. "Fuuuck! Hear that moaning? Bitch boy loves the cock. You like that cock bitch boy!? Tell me you like that cock." "No!" "Tell me you like that cock!" And Joe slapped my face while I was still sucking his cock down my throat. "Tell me!" And he slapped me again, Dan took the cue and slapped my ass while he was fucking me. "You want that again?!" "No! Fuuuck.. I like that cock." "Whaaat?" "I like that cock!" Fuck so humiliating! But I had to admit that this wasn't as bad as it seemed as first. The cock hurt at first, but the pain actually turned into pleasure and my moans became more frequent. Dan was still pounding at my ass, bringing his cock all the way out then all the way back in really forcefully. I grunted and screamed. "Hell yeah you do! Like that cock boy?" "Yeah, I like it!" And he forced cock down my throat and then let me up for air. "Come on boy, tell me how much you want it!" "Give it to me!" The more he made me say it, the more I actually started to believe it. He pulled me down on his dick again and Dan was pounding my ass harder than we was before. "Oh come on boy, tell me how much you want it!" "Give me your cocks! Pound my ass!" And Dan started to fuck my ass harder still. Joe started to fuck my face too. "Yeah, this what you want boy?" And the two of them were both fucking me as hard as they could. One on each end, rhythmically pounding me into each other's cocks. "Bust your loads." I head a deep voice say. I almost forgot Clark and Derek were in the room. And he just told them to bust their loads. "Yeah, you want us to bust our loads boy?" said Joe. And Dan kept on slamming his cock into my ass. "Mmmnmm." I couldn't say much without muffling, but I groaned out a no. "What was that?" and then I got more slaps to both my ass and my face. "Mmmnmmmm." And Dan started spanking my ass more while fucking me, I surprised myself when I gave out a little moan. And he took that to do it some more and so he spanked me repeatedly while giving my ass all he can give. Joe smacked my face. "I'm sorry one more time." And he took my head off his cock and looked at me. "Yes, please bust your loads." He smiled and inserted his cock into my mouth once again. "No don't!." "Doesn't matter bitch, it's happening." I tried to wriggle free, but the two of them started to pound my ass and mouth once again rhythmically until they were both close to climaxing. "That's a good boy! You're our little bitch now. Look who's fucking who raw! Bet your girlfriend doesn't know that you can take a mean cock. Let's show her!" And Clark took my phone off the floor and started to take a video. "Let's show her how much her bitch boyfriend loves to get fucked like a little slut." My humiliation reached a max as I was helpless about the entire situation. Both my ass and my face were being fucked and it was all being recorded. And I could do nothing. "Oh yeah, come on bukkake boy, are you ready?! Are you ready to be seeded for the first time. You ain't no virgin bitch boy now. Fuuuuck!" Both Dan and Joe started pumping their dicks violently and I could feel them both tense up. I started screaming out moans as they were both pounding into me as hard as they could. And suddenly I felt waves of cum being squirted into both my ass and down my throat as the two of these men rammed them both in as far as they could. I could do nothing but swallow Joe's load as he kept his hand firmly around my head until it was all down my throat and Dan pumped a few extra times using his own cum as lube. "That's a good boy. You learned to take those dicks pretty well." Dan pushed his dick in one last time and then took it out and gave my ass a squeeze. "Fuuuck man, nice little virgin hole. Well, not anymore." And he smirked at Joe and the two of them laughed together. "You enjoy yourself?" "FUCK NO!" I told them. I did mean it, but some part of me felt aroused. "Really? Looks like you enjoyed it." And Clark motioned towards a pool of cum from underneath me. "The lad came at the same time as you two did. Something about being a little bitch getting fucked by real men turn you on boy? Don't even have to answer, that little pool of cum underneath you already tells us. Yeahhh. You loved having Joe's cum being shot down your throat didn't you? Or was it Dan's up your ass? I bet it was both. You just loved being filled up like a little cumslut. It's okay, you can admit it." "I'm not admitting anything! This is all gay shit and I didn't fucking like any of it!" I lied. I mean, I meant what I was saying. But even I couldn't deny that there was a pool of cum below the very spot where I was being spitroasted. "Then I guess we're not done with you just yet. 7:39 "What do you mean we aren't done yet?" I looked up, already feeling drained from what just happened. I burped and a little cum leaked out of my mouth. As if I wasn't humiliated enough. "OOOH Did you get that on camera?" Derek asked Clark. I forgot that they were recording this too. Damn, they were just bent on humiliating me. "Hell yeah I got it on camera. We really want to prove to his girlfriend how much of a cockwhore her little boyfriend really is. You hear that? Come on, tell the camera what you are." Clark was encouraging me to lower myself even more. "Fuck this shit man! I'm not fucking gay!" "Then what about that cumshot bitch? You fucking spooged because both of your holes were being used as a cum dump. You even have some leaking out of your ass now." Clark was talking to both me and the phone, making sure everything was being recorded for the sole purpose of making sure I was as demeaned as possible. "Come on, you came into the house wanting a raw fuck and we're giving it to you. Treating you like you treat all your girlfriends. Tell me, do they complain as much as you? Do you're bitches cry out while you're fucking them?" "Fuck no, my bitches are always craving my cock. And fuck you guys!" "We just were fucking you. And since it appears that a bitches job is to crave cock. Looks like you have some more work ahead of you. You just haven't been broken in enough, you'll turn around. Just wait and see." Clark told me as he grabbed his crotch in his hand. "Walk over to me, get down on your knees and take my manhood into your mouth. Don't complain." I only stared at him for a few seconds thinking about what to say. But the situation was still hopeless, so I did as he told me. I talked towards him. He was looking into my eyes as I did so and all I could see was lust. This man had a lot more planned for me tonight. I got on my knees with my eyes still focused on his. I kneeled there still for seconds longer before I opened my mouth and began to wrap my lips around the head of his 9 inch penis. But before I could go down on it more, he pulled it out. "What the hell man?!" And he slapped me in the face. "I said not to complain. Now work for my cock." And I listened to him again. I wrapped my lips around his head, and he pulled it out again. I looked at him and went for it again, and he pulled out again. "That's right boy. You want that cock you have to work for that cock. Come on, go down on it." And he was still pulling away every time I tried to wrap my lips around it. "Dude, come on!" I was getting beyond frustrated. I didn't wanna be doing it, but since he was making me and not letting me, I was particularly annoyed. "Come on what? What is it you want from me boy?" Oh that's what he wants. "I'm not gonna beg for your cock." I said defiantly. And as expected, another slap to the face. "You will if you don't want it tearing up that cute little ass of yours." Clark made a good point and so once again, I was forced to obey him. "Fuck- come on, give me that cock. I need to suck on that dick." And this time when I went down on it, I was allowed to take it all the way in. I couldn't help but feel a sense of accomplishment and pride at finally getting it into my mouth. That's a little weird but feeling that of pride made me work harder on the cock than I had before. I was sucking on Clark's dick and actually having some fun with how warm it felt down my throat. I started to work it faster, enjoying the feeling even more every time I felt his cock ram the back of my throat. I was also aiming to fit as much of it in as I can. "That's right boy, now you see what I mean. You were born to suck a dick. I bet Jessica didn't know you were this good. Tell Jessica that you want my cock straight boy." "Mmm," I didn't wanna say anything at all or even remember that all of this was being recorded. He smacked my face. "I want his cock Jessica," I muffled out looking at the camera but wasn't really understandable with Clark's 9 incher down my throat. He caught on so he took his cock out for a second and motioned the camera towards me. "I want his cock so bad Jessica. I love having it down my throat." "Then keep milking me boy. Go down on it." And he grabbed my head and starting facefucking me for a little boy. "Come on little faggot! That's right, milk my cock!" That only lasted until I had to come up for air, and then he let me go, but this time I went for his cock on my own. "That's right little slut." And I caught myself by surprise with a moan. "Hear that boys? He's close. Isn't that right? Want us to fuck that tight little ass of yours again?" "No, please don't! I thought you said if I did this you wouldn't do that again." "That was true then, but bitches don't get to negotiate. And what'd I tell you earlier tonight?" I just looked at him. "That you're our bitch tonight. You do what we say when we want you to. I told you Andy, I could tell from the way you looked at us earlier that you wanted to be our bitch boy. You wanted us to completely use and take your body however we wanted to. You already have two loads in you, now it's time for more. Do you understand me?" I merely whimpered and then nodded. "Tell everyone on camera what you want. Give this message to your mom, tell your mom what's about to happen." "Hey Mom," I said hesitantly. "Uh- I'm about to be fucked." "Come on, give her the details. Tell her how much you love it." "I've already been fucked tonight and I've had four cocks down my throat. One shot his load down my throat and one shot his as deep in my ass as he could. I think they're about to do it again." "Hell yeah we are! Tell her how you like it!" "I really like it Mom, the way they fill me up. I can feel their masculinity and their manhood just feels so good to have inside me. The feeling of cock down my throat was actually nice and I can still taste the warm cum I swallowed." Like before, the more I say this stuff, the more I actually convince myself I believe it. "Turn around, show her your ass." "This is what Dan did to me." I bent over and showed the camera my ass. It was tight again, but had dried up cum running down the leg. "He fucked my ass good and bred me. I can't wait until they give me more." "That's good boy. Now come back over here and continue to suck my dick. Watch this video." I listened to Clark and took his 9 inches in my mouth once again. I worked down the shaft with my tongue and found that I did in fact enjoy sucking on this man's penis. He turned the camera off and went into the videos. He started playing the video where Dan and Joe were fucking me together in unison. Seeing the video while sucking on a cock aroused me and I felt my own dick get hard again. I was watching myself getting bounced off of two cocks in both ends. One right into another. Seeing myself like that, I wasn't bad to look at at all, and the two cocks I was remembering, I moaned out a little more. I began to suck more rigorously. Watching the video and sucking the cock. I was getting more aroused every second. "Tell me what you want. All you need to do is ask." "No.." I could only say faintly. While I was repulsed with myself for actually enjoying blowing Clark, I was even more repulsed with the fact that I actually did want to get fucked again. ~"Oh yeah, come on bukkake boy, are you ready?!~ the part in the video where Dan and Joe both came was coming up." "What was that?" "Nooo.." I whispered this time, coming closer and closer to giving in. ~Are you ready to be seeded for the first time. You ain't no virgin bitch boy now. Fuuuuck!~ I was now watching and remembering these two guys fuck me and the way their cum felt shooting down my throat and into my ass. I also saw cum shoot out of me onscreen at the same time. All three of us cumming at the same time. I moaned, surprised about what I was about to say. 8:00 "Hold on let me switch back to the camera. Go on, say whatever it is your want to say." "Please fuck me." I whimpered, putting the cock back into my mouth afterwards for a reason not to repeat myself. "Say it a little louder, so the camera picks it up." Damn you Clark. "I want to get fucked again." I said a little louder. "How do you want it?" This was hard enough to admit, but he really wasn't gonna stop. "I want it just like last time." I wasn't lying now. "Yeah, well then get ready bitch." Clark motioned for Derek to get behind me. "You haven't fucked our slut yet, you can have the honor." And Derek smacked my ass. "You ready for this one slut?" Truth is I was very nervous, but I was ready. It started to feel good when Dan was fucking me, so this might work out. "Yes, please fuck me." "Call me Sir!" "Please fuck me Sir!" And he shoved his cock into my ass. He was about halfway in when he stopped and started to go slower. He was certainly bigger than Dan. Derek had an 8 inch thick cock. He started to motion back and forth and fucked me deeper with each thrust. "Oh yeah boy, just like that. Let's ease it in, we'll get to the real fun." And he kept easing it into my ass. I was whimpering out in both pain and pleasure when Clark grabbed a hold of my head. "All of a sudden you forget you had a job." And he shoved his dick back into my mouth. Derek had all 8 inches inside me and picked up the pace when Clark started facefucking me."Yeah this is what you wanted. You saw that video with you getting used like a fucktoy and you just loved it. You realizing now boy?" "Mmmhmm." I muffled as the two of them worked me over. Derek pushed on my back and arched my back more as he continued to slam into me. Each time his balls making a louder slapping noise against mine. "Tell me how much you want it." "Mmmmmm" And the two of them picked up the pace. I still felt humiliated. Humiliated that my body betrayed me and gave into these four men. I felt my body turning over and now I was on my back, and the two of them entered me again. Derek's dick went even deeper into my ass while Clark was holding my legs back and fucking my face. I couldn't do much but squeal about how they using me. "Little fucktoy getting worked over. That right? We're gonna give you what you want don't worry. We're even fucking you raw still, just the way you like it." Derek started pounding into my ass really hard. Clark took his penis out, and Dan's penis replaced it. Dan was apparently back in the game and ready to play again. I took Dan's penis as Derek's was still pumping into me. "OOooo fuck, I'm gonna bust. I'm gonna bust my nut. Where do you want me to cum bukkake boy?" "Cum into my ass!" I didn't know where it came from, but I just agreed to be seeded by this man. "Cum into my ass what?" "Cum into my ass Sir!" "Fuck yeah, you ready? You ready? Make sure you get this on camera!" And he kept pounding relentlessly. "I'm cumming! I'm cumming!" And I felt him jerk during his last thrusts that told me he had just planted his seed deep inside me. "That feel good?" "Yeah that felt amazing!" There was no point in hiding it now. I was enjoying myself and these guys knew it. Dan took the news well and started to fuck my face while Joe got ready to fuck my hole. "What about you?" I asked Clark. "I'll get my turn. I don't think you understand that this night is far from over." Clark told me before he left the room. Joe entered his cock into my ass and my eyes rolled back.There was no longer any pain when he penetrated me, only pleasure. And while I was wondering where Clark went off to, I was also too lost whimpering as the two of them took turns fucking my two holes. Joe's dick dug into my ass as Dan was pulled his dick out of my mouth. Then Dan went deep down my throat as Joe pulled his dick out of my ass. And this went on for who knows how long. Clark was still out of the room and Derek was recording the whole thing on my phone. I was still hard, but Derek slapped my hand away every time I went to play with my dick. Pretty soon Dan started to tense up and soon after that he shot his load of cum onto my face, and then rubbed around my lips like lipstick and put it in my mouth again. "Clean my cock boy." And I began to lick all of the cum off his cock and into my mouth. Joe was getting excited watching this and kept pounding my ass. "Now swallow boy." I did as I was told. Since this was the second time Dan came, this load was smaller, but I still had to gulp to take the load down my throat. Clark came back into the room with a sly smirk on his face. Joe was now so excited that I felt like I was gonna cum from being fucked alone. But before I got the chance, he pounded me with the third load I'd received that night. In my ass anyway, ass - 3, throat - 2. "Good, made it just in time. How you holding up bukkake boy?' Clark said, looking at me while I was trying to regain my footing. "I'm holding up just fine." "You like it yet?" "I'm getting used to it. There's a difference." "Well let's see if we can still change that." And with that, 5 other guys walked into the lounge. All of them with a look of lust in their eyes. 9:26 "What the hell is this?" It was one thing being used by the 4 guys already here. At least three of them had already used me and it felt close to being over. "I told you you're night wasn't even close to being over. I called over 5 more guys to come and use your hole. What's a little cockpig without a bunch of cock?" Clark was saying this to me with a smile on his face. The other guys started to laugh with him at me, some removed their clothing. "Now come on, you know what we want by now." "Fuck this, I've had enough!" I know there's no wait out of this predicament. If the four guys overpowered me, there was no way I was getting out now. "I wanna go home." "But you're just getting good at taking our cock, pig. Weren't you just moaning out for more of theirs?" And he motioned towards Joe, Derek and Dan. "Yeah, you were just screaming out for them to fuck you. You even cleaned all the cum of Dan's dick and swallowed it all. Would you like to see the footage?" They all laughed again. "Fuck you! You guys are making me do this!" I was trying to plead my case, but it was futile. I know that they were making me do this stuff, deep down I know that's the truth. But those some of those sounds I was making were real. I was enjoying it. But there's no way I was gonna admit it. "No way I'm gonna admit it! I'm not your little cockpig. I'm your straight victim!" "Oh now that's just not true. Here, I'll prove it. Walk on over here and start sucking on some cock, stop complaining about it." There was still nothing I could do except listen. So I walked over to the group of now 9 guys and got on my knees. "That's a good little straight boy." He put air quotes around the word straight, bastard. "Now what is it you want?" "Who wants to get their cock sucked first?" And then I looked around and got a view of all of the cocks in the room now. Three of the guys were around 7 inches and one of them was also uncut. Another guy was 8 inches, and then there was a monster cock that looked just around 11 inches. Thankfully he wasn't the one that approached my head first. I dreaded the time where he would step forward. One of the guys with a 7 inch cock took my head first and forced it down my throat. "You were right Clark, this boy really knows how to take one down the throat. Where'd you find him?" Mystery man #1 said. He looked like he was in his 40s, but he was in really good shape. Even as a straight guy, you could tell he was considered attractive. "He came to us Greg. He just wondered into the house three hours ago begging to be fucked," Clark smirked at me as he said that, "All we could do was oblige. But now that he's broken in. There's no need to have one end unoccupied. Get in there Les! Fuck his raw boy ass!" Another of the men with 7 inches stepped forward and kneeled down behind me. It wasn't long until he was fully in my ass. He fucked me slower than the others did and I was really grateful about that. Greg on the otherhand loved spitting on my face as I sucked him off. He'd spit on me and then rub it all over. There was nothing I could about what was happening, so all I could try was to get through it. "Come on Les! Let's give this boy what he came here for!" And just like that, they both picked up speed. This was the third time tonight that I was being fucked like a dog, or a bitch as they kept saying. "See Andy? Fucked like a bitch. You like it now, don't you?" Clark was the most vocal men of the group. He got off on seeing me like this, cock in both end and me unable to do anything about it. He was trying to get me to admit that I like cock. I couldn't admit that. "Oh fuuuck yeah I do. Pound my ass Les! Pound it harder!" Les started ramming into me harder and Greg's dick was replaced with another. 8 inches found their way to my mouth and remained still in front of me. He was waiting for me to come to it. I wrapped my lips around his head and he caressed my face. I worked his cock slowly up and down the shaft. Clark referred to this man as Damon. "Hellll yeah, make love to that cock!" Damon didn't want to facefuck me, he wanted me to suck his cock like I loved him. So I continued to work it as slow as I could as my ass was getting pounded raw by Les. I was grunting and moaning because by now my ass was able to take the cocks a little easier. It certainly wasn't the worst. Les also spanked me quite a few times, something I surprisingly found that I enjoyed. I always spanked Hannah as I fucked her, and I never saw what she enjoyed about it until now. He spanked my ass again and this time I moaned really loud, which encouraged him to pick up speed. My moan also seemed to get Damon close. "Oh ooh ooohhhhh fuckkk boyyy! Swallow that load!" And I didn't take my head off his cock as he exploded his cum into my mouth. There was too much of it and I had to spit some out. Which didn't seem to please some of the other guys. Clark started to groan. And Les kept on fucking me. "Fuck! You were supposed to swallow that entire load bitch. You know what happens now?" I looked around and noticed that there were less guys in the room. Looks like Joe and Derek both left, I guess the both of them already got their full. Or rather, their release. Damon was also getting dressed and gave Dan a shake as he was walked out. He turned and nodded to me appreciatively before he was out of site. Now there were still 6 guys here. "Fuuuuck meee," I grunted as Les kept on pushing his cock in and out of my ass, "what happens?" The guy with the 7 inch uncut cock walked forward at the same as the guy with the monster cock. "You get to please both of these cocks at the same time. You hear that boy? Sucking both cocks while getting fucked by another. That's three cocks inside of you, you think you can handle that?" I grunted as the uncut guy pressed his cock into my mouth. "Hold on there James, you should all switch position." Les pulled out while they repositioned. He laid on the ground and they told me to ride it "Fuck this, I don't wanna ride on that." Riding on it would give me control over something for the first time all night, but it would also give an indication on whether or not I was actually enjoying it all. "You will do it bukkake boy." And Clark stared at me intensely which led me to crouch over Les' body and settle down on his cock. It was a different feeling than being pounded on my knees. It felt like it was in deeper though too, but in a different way. I kept my eyes averted from Clark as I started to move up and down the shaft. James grabbed my face and pulled me toward his cock. I wasn't sure how to handle riding a cock and sucking on one but I knew I had no choice but to try. And before I knew it, I was doing both successfully. The guy with the monster cock was referred to by Dan as Kent. And Kent moved his cock closer to my face as well, only stroking it. Les kept still while I rode on his member, but after awhile he started gyrating his hips upward fast. I stood still and moved on over to Kent's cock and tried to fit the 11 inches in my mouth. I could hardly get halfway down on it. Les told me he was about to cum, which released something in me. I started to bounce back against him as he slammed into me upwards. "Give me your cum! Fuck my ass full of your seed!" And just like that Les squirted load after load into my ass. "You seemed to like that straight boy," he was teasing me, "you took that two-week load like a champ and he positioned me so he could remove his cock and himself from beneath me. As soon as it was out, I felt my ass oozing cum. I felt so dirty, but I couldn't help being aroused. It certainly didn't help that they were still not allowing me to cum and that Dan was now the official videographer for the evening. "Since you liked it so much Andy, why keep it empty?" And Clark pat me on the head as they put me onto the couch instead of the hard floor. I was put on my back over the arm rail and Greg took up the mount. To keep my from falling off, Kent took up the other side so I'd remain sturdy. Greg started to fuck my ass with his 7 inches and Kent was slowly working his monster into my throat. "Yeah that's right boy, open your fucking throat." Clark was grabbing my face and opening my jaw wider so that Kent could put his 11 inches even deeper. Every time I choked or needed some air, they would give me a very brief break before setting me to work again. They kept encouraging me to open up my throat so it'd be easier to fuck and pretty soon it felt like I had the majority of Kent's cock down my throat. He began to fuck my face gently, letting me adjust to his size. Greg was still fucking my ass and occasionally stroked my cock as he did so. So many times I got close to cumming, but he'd always release it before I got the chance. I was still feeling a little betrayed by my body for liking everything that was happening, and that feeling grew every time I felt my hand trying to stroke my cock as this was all happening. It didn't matter though as it was slapped away every time it got close. "No cumming for you bukkake boy! You're night still isn't over." Clark kept telling me this and every time he said it I believed him more. I'm already carrying four loads in my ass and I'm sure another one's gonna get fucked out of James any second now. My mouth has been filled three times too, and Kent was sure to fuck another one even deeper than the rest went. "There's still a few things we oughta try out." I started groaning and Kent took his cock out of my mouth to let me say whatever I was trying to say. "Fuck man, haven't you given me enough." I was already feeling drained and filled with 8 loads, I don't know how much more I could take. "I don't believe you fully appreciate it yet." I started to moan as Greg kept thrusting into my ass. "See uhh uh, I do uhh enjoy it." "Then shut up and keep proving it." And he motioned for Kent to ram his entire 11 inches down my throat. I choked and started to tear up some more while Greg started pounding my ass relentlessly. "You getting all of this Dan?" "Hell yeah, recording this slut on his own phone. Can't wait to press the send button." I started to worry and could only groan out my misery about that as the two cocks kept me penetrated. "What was that slut? Don't you want everyone to know what you've been turned into?" I grunted some more as Greg picked up the pace. "Oh hell yeah bitch, keep on making noises," I did as he said because my body was still betraying me. I couldn't help but make noises as the both of their cocks were burying themselves into my body. And with Kent's monster, the only noises I could make were moans. "Yeah just like that bitchhh.. just like that.. yeah let me milk my cock boy.. take my load..ahh..AAHHHH!!" His last thrusts were powerful and I felt his cum squirt deep into my ass. Fifth load. I felt another warmness his my chest moments after. James had been stroking his cock over my body as Kent and Greg worked me over. Apparently he had cum seeing Greg shoot his load into me. Greg finished up by licking some of the cum that was leaking out of my ass and swallowing it. James smeared his cum all around my chest and put some onto my face too. "You have that feeling yet boy? You enjoying being seeded by some men." Clark had that same smirk he's been giving me all night. Kent took his cock out of my mouth to let me reply. Greg and James put on their clothes to leave and Les still undressed and with Dan watching the phone. It was back to only being four guys and me. "Fuuuck, I don't know what to say." It was the truth. There was the part of me that was still completely revulsed with all that was going on tonight, but then there was that part of me that moaned while my holes were being stuffed. "Tell me that you want me to fuck you." And Clark looked at me in a way I hadn't seen yet. It was like he knew exactly what I was conflicted about. Clark had been one of the only ones that didn't fuck me, and he had what would be the biggest dick I'd take in the ass all night. At least it wasn't Kent who wanted me. He seemed satiated with fucking my face. I only had a few seconds to think about what I was going to say. 10:49 "I don't want you to fuck me!" I said exasperated. I actually did kind of want him to fuck me, but I couldn't forget everything he's done all night. "You've been taking advantage of me all night and I just want to go home!" "Fine, I won't fuck you. Come on Les, you ready to fuck him again?" Clark motioned to Les who perked up and headed right on over. "Hell fucking yeah, this is the finest boy pussy I've ever had the pleasure of taking." And he smacked my ass. "You're still making me do this?" I said pleadingly. They moved me to doggy style position again. Kent in front of me and Les behind me. Les was working my hole with his fingers, using the loads already inside of me as lube. I was moaning as he did so. Kent was also pushing his cock against my lips, but not entering my mouth, only just touching it against my tongue. "Actually no, you're free to go if you'd like." Les slowly entered the head of his cock into my ass but didn't push it any farther than that. He motioned it back and forth very slowly, making sure to keep only the head in. I didn't believe them. But the way the two of them were teasing my holes, I wasn't sure I wanted to call their bluff. Would they actually let me go? Kent stuck the head of his cock into my mouth. I wrapped my lips around it and barely brushed my tongue on it before he pulled it back out. They were teasing me. "I don't believe you." I moaned out softly, sucking on Kent's head. Instead of making the choice, I figured I'd keep them talking and see what happened. "You don't have to believe us." Clark said. The both of them thrusted there heads in and out a little faster and then shoved a little more of their cocks in gently before they pulled them out completely. "You're free to go right now." And the two of them started to walk away from me. "WAIT!" Fuck, I had my out and I didn't take it. "Wait for what?" Clark said, his smirk returning. "I do want you to fuck me." I said, finally allowing myself to accept what was happening. "I won't complain anymore and I'll take whatever it is you give out." All of the cocks in the room twitched with excitement, including my own. 10:59 "That's right, tell it to the camera boy!" And Dan got closer to me, his cock upright. "I want to be fucked." "What else boy?" "I want to suck on some more dick." "Hell yeah boy, suck on some of my cock." I had already taken two of Dan's loads earlier, but if he was ready to shoot out another one, I guess I agreed to let him. I moved down on his cock and he put the camera right in front of my face. I've seen this in porn many of times, the POV shot. Thinking about the POV porn I've watched aroused me and I started to work on his cock more. Lathering it up with spit and fucking my own face with it. "Hell yeah boy, work it! Come on Les! Come fuck this boy's little ass." And Les motioned behind me and inserted his head into my ass again. He still teased it with only the head while I was moaning and working on Dan's cock. He was still teasing after a couple minutes and I started to push back onto it. "Hell yeah boy, fuck your own ass. Take what you want from me." And these words inspired me to bounce back onto his cock and ride it on me knees. I told them that I was done complaining about the situation and it was right now that I decided I really wouldn't. I was bouncing back on his still cock, fucking my own ass as hard as I wanted to while also going down on Dan's shaft. "Mmm keep going, keep fucking me just like that." I felt a rejuvenated rush as I decided to enjoy this rather than fight against it. "Keep fucking yourself just like that boy, you're doing a fine job." Dan passed the phone to Les, who got some POV shots of him fucking my ass. And then they passed the phone to Clark who recorded them plowing me together. "Since you like fucking yourself so much, why don't we switch positions?" They moved me into a squatting position again. As soon as Les was positioned I sat on his cock going straight down to the base. I started to bounce up and down and for one of the few moments of the night, I didn't have any cock in my mouth at the same time. I was facing Clark, Kent and Dan while Les was watching my ass bounce up and down his cock. "Oh keep fucking me. Fucking ram my ass." I was getting more into the spirit as I rode Les' cock. I looked at the other three and they were just watching and recording and smirking. "Yeah what is it you want boy?" I felt him start to tense up as I continued to move up and down his cock. "You want his cum boy? You want him to plant another load into your tight ass?" Clark said to me, still with that smirk. "Or have we shown you enough?" "Yes! Fuck yes, fuuuuck me." My cock was rock hard bouncing up and down as I took Les' cock over and over again, still unable to touch it. "Shoot your load into my tight ass." "You're tight what?" Les asked as he took over the motions. "My tight ass, fuck my ass deep." I was squatting over and getting my ass plowed by Les' 7 inches. "You a cumslut now boy?" Clark said, still encouraging me to want more."You want another load?" "Yes! Fuck another load into me. Plow it deep into my ass to join the others." "Fuuuck yeahhh boy! Plowing into your sweet little boy pussy. Your cunt! Take my seed, take my seed, TAAAAAKE MY SEEEeeeed." He kept his cock in my ass and we moved together back to doggystyle. "Now don't you let any of that cum seep out of your ass, you hear me!?" He took his dick out and a little cum came out with it. He smacked my ass the hardest it's been smacked all night. "WHAT'D I SAY?!" I couldn't help it, some more came out as my body reacted to the ass slap. He smacked it again, "That's it boy." I was expecting another slap, but instead he started to lick my ass clean. It surprised me but my body enjoyed it. I was moaning out while he rimmed my hole. "Hell yeah, eat that ass." "Eat that boy pussy." I heard Clark say with his deep voice. "Hell yeah, eat my sweet little boy pussy. That feels soo goood." And my back was arching itself to let him reach even deeper with his tongue. After a few minutes of this he retracted his face and came around to the front of me. "Open your mouth boy." Clark told me, something about his deep commanding voice made me not want to disappoint him. So I opened my mouth, which was immediately filled with cum. "MMmmMmM!" I was surprised by the sudden gush of cum that filled my mouth. That's what Les was doing down there. He was getting as much cum out of my ass as he could and now he spit it into my mouth. He held my mouth closed and told me I was to swallow it or pay the price. Clark had the phone right in front of my face, waiting for me to swallow the used load I'd just been given. My mouth was so full and there was so much to swallow that I couldn't take it all in one gulp. It took three gulps until all the cum and spit was down my throat. "Hell yeah, great money shot right there. Proves this little slut loves milking cock for cum. Isn't that right?" Clark knew exactly how to tease me and make me feel used. "Little cum slut knows what it's like being used like a bitch now. Teach him what he's been giving his girls. Now he's our little girl. Told you I knew you wanted this when you walked in. Only a matter of time before you realized it too." He was right, on some level I did enjoy being treated like a bitch and used. But I still didn't forget what he'd done. "That's something I never wanted to know about myself!" "But now you do realize, don't you? How many loads have you taken tonight?" "Six in my ass and three in my mouth, fuck, more than three in my mouth if you count what he just did." Dan and Les high-fived each other, Kent smiled and Clark spoke again. "And how are you liking it?" I stammered over my words for a second, thinking about what to say next. "You can admit it now. We've all been here watching you take them over and over again. We've seen you scream out for more and try and touch yourself and fuck yourself." I was still at a loss for words, trying to think of anything to say, but he was right. "Got you fucked good and raw, just like you're always fucking those bitches. Just like you were planning on fucking Jessica tonight. But no, turns out you were the little bitch." I was taken back by this, and I stammered over my words before I finally found the right ones. "At least I never needed 8 other guys to fuck my girls like bitches." And that caused a sudden change in him. He walked over to me and stood over me looking into my eyes. "I don't need 8 guys to help me fuck you, they were just here for the fun of using you for the first time. Get your holes nice and prepared for me to use. Now I'm gonna ask you something I've asked you once already, do you want me to fuck you?" Midnight I glared at him for a few seconds, and then nodded. "Good, now that you've agreed that you're the bitch, you get to pick how I take your cum filled ass." I actually felt honored. I was being given a choice. Hmm already been fucked on my back, I rode a cock and I was fucked like a dog. I was trying to think of any other ways that might be fun. "I want to suck on your cock some more first." He smiled and nodded. I knelt down and took his 9 inches in my mouth. I had sucked on his cock for a little earlier, but I didn't fully realize that he was uncut until now. I started playing his his foreskin, which made him groan. I kept up on that for a few more minutes, while also remembering to lick the tip and go down on it every so often. Les left while I was working on Clark's cock. "GGOOODDD I can't wait to fuck that ass. Been watching you turn into a fucktoy all night and now that you are, I'm good and ready to take your once virgin ass." Now that I agreed not to complain anymore and let my body fulfill its twisted fantasy, I was more keen to feel my ass fill up with another cock. I took his uncut cock out of my mouth, making sure to lick the foreskin once more and locked our eyes. "I'm ready for you to fuck me now." "Hell yeah boy, eager little fucktoy. How do you want it?" "I wanna be bent over again, taken like a bitch dog." "Fuck yeah, I can help you with that." And just like that, I was pushed down to my knees. "You ready for this cock boy!?" "Hell yeeeeaaahhhhh!!" He inserted his 9 inch dick into my ass as I was agreeing, causing me to moan my pleasure out loud. Once he was fully in he started to pump my ass. It was the biggest and thickest one I had to take that night, but he didn't care. He shoved it in over and over again and all I could do was keep moaning. "Yeeaaahh boy, nice and raw, just like you like it. You're beautiful ass looks so fucking good bouncing.. off.. my.. dick....!" And he pressed into my ass harder with each word. "Come on boy, scream for my cock!" "Keep fucking me! Uh uh, UHH, yeah harder. FFuuuckk! Just like that." Every time his balls hit mine my cock got closer to exploding. "You still straight, boy?" I answered honestly, this was a one night thing, no matter how fucking great it was making me feel. "Yeah, I'm a straaight uh.. boy..!" He pressed into me harder, making even me doubt what I was saying. "Fucking the straight boy raw! You sure do love dick now straight boy. Look at you! Backing your own ass off my dick. You're not a straight boy anymore fucking faggot. You're a cockslut!" "Mmmm Uh uh!" He was still pounding into my ass so hard. It was hard for me to speak all I muster up was grunts and moans. "You're tight little fuckholes filled up with cum and you're asking for more. Damn, ass used for hours and still as tight ever! Tell me you're a fag faggot." "Mmmm mmm uhh!" His 9 inches still ramming into me, I couldn't say much else. "Tell me faggot! Tell me what you like! What you've become." He kept fucking me harder. "Mmmmmmm mm mm uh uh UUHHH!" Still all I could do was grunt and moan. Geez this was the hardest and deepest fuck all night. "F-f-f-ffffffuuuuuuuckkkkkk me! Fuck me in my faggot ass!" "Get that on camera Dan?!" He relented a little bit on the ramming and was inserting his dick into my ass slowly. It was a great change of pace. "Hell yeah, got that on camera." He was circling the room recording me getting fucked from every angle. Right in front of my face now. "You have become a little slut, haven't you?" "Yes, yesssss uh, I hhaaaave UHH!" I spoke to the camera and Clark was still slowly taking his dick out, except now pounding it back in. "And what else do you want?" Phone still in my face while I'm getting fucked. "Uhh uhhhh!" I couldn't talk to the phone without moaning. "I want you to fill my ass with your cum Clark!" "Hell yeah, breed your hole boy. I can do that for you." He picked up the pace. "Get over here Kent, shove your dick into his mouth. Shut him up while I finish into his fuckhole." Kent walked over. His cock was only a few inches away from my face and I dove forward a little for his 11 inch monster. I took in as much as I could, which was difficult since my jaw was hurting a little now. "Hell yeah bitch! Tell me you like it!" "Fuckkkkk meeee, I want your cocks. I want your cocks so bad. Keep fucking me just like this." This was the same position I was fucked in the first time when Dan and Joe worked together to seed me. The first time I came, only time. "Breed my hole! Fill me up! Both of you!" "That's the spirit boy!" Clark took his dick out of my ass, leaving me only sucking on Kent's. "Beg for it!" "Fuck, don't stop fucking me!" My ass felt empty. "Come on, it's now so bad now." I backed up against it and he pulled away. I let out a moan of disappointment. "So you need to be seeded now bitch? He shoved it in once and pulled it back out. "UUUHH! FFFUUUCK YES I need to be seeded. Breed my hole Clark!" "Ffffuck yes! Breed your faggot ass!" He pumped into me again. "Yes! Breed my faggot ass!" I reached for my cock to stroke as he began to fuck me again, still sucking on Kent's cock too. "Ah ah ahhh, none of that "straight boy."" Dammit, still not allowed to cum. "No stroking, you're not getting off just yet. Still more to do bitch!" Clark said and his pace picked up. These were the last two guys, I moaned at what he said wondering what else he could have left for me. "Fuck I'm close. How's that mouth doing for you Kent?" "Aaah just fine." I worked his cock slowly while he kept digging it further down my throat. "I've been thinking, you want to help me seed this faggot back here?" He smacked my ass and I moaned. "See? He's up for it." He smiled at Kent who agreed fast and took his mouth out of my mouth. The two of them laid down on the ground and started to do what looked like scissoring. Their two cocks right next to each other, damn they were both so long and so thick. They looked like two water long water bottles next to each other. They stroked the two of them together while I looked at them confused. They looked toward me and gestured towards their cocks. "What the hell am I supposed to do with those?" Kent gestured a sucking cock motion with his hands. "The hell!? That's sick!" Looking at Clark "Come over here now and suck your ass off my cock boy. Clean the cum off it." Dan grabbed my shoulder and pushed me forward reminding me that despite enjoying myself, I was still here because they forced me to enjoy it. I knelt down in front of them, looked at them both in the eyes and started sucking Kent's cock first. His monster had been down my throat so much throughout the night that it had gotten easier to deep throat it. "That's enough boy, clean my cock!" I moved over to work on Clark's dick. It tasted much more like cum than Kent's dick, but that made sense. It tasted completely different and it made me feel dirty. "Good little bitch, clean that shaft." And he shoved it down my throat leaving me to taste it everywhere in my mouth. He fucked my face for a couple minutes until he let me come up. "How do those two cocks look together boy?" "They look like the arms of a thin girl!" "Then try imagine yourself getting fisted by one of your girls when you're sitting on them." He smirked and gave my cheek a light pat. "What!? You're fucking kidding! Those are huge! Too big, I can't take them." I tried backing away, but Dan was there to hold me in place. "Ah ah ah, remember, no more complaining. Just another thing to enlighten you on. You've liked everything else." He had me there. I was perfectly fine to start complaining whenever I wanted to though. These men didn't own my ass. "No fucking way, I'm not yours to just fucking use anymore." I felt a sudden rush of confidence. Only three men here now. "What the fuck did you say to me faggot?" I stood up. "I'm not your faggot and I can't handle those cocks." "Not our faggot? You've been craving our dicks for hours now cumboy." "Fuck that! I'm done with this shit." I turned to walk away but Dan had the phone set down. He grabbed me and pulled me over the two of their cocks. "You're not leaving here until everyone is done using you bukkake boy. Almost there, now saddle up!" And he pushed me down. "Take one cock at first and ease the other one in." "Thanks for the advice." I said back to him resentfully. "Fuck you guys." I started to squat and took Clark's dick first. It went in deeper in this position. Once I got used to it, I picked up the pace of my bouncing. "Hell yeah, back to wanting that cock boy?!" I gotta admit getting fucked sure did feel good. No way I was ready for another cock though. "Baaack to wanting uUH one cock!" "Tells me you're ready for that other one." He lifted me off his cock and they put their cocks together. Dan was there to help me stay stable and to push me down onto them once both their heads were in. "FFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCKKKKKKK!" I screamed out in pain as the two of their heads were in. Only their heads. "I can't do this." I was breathing heavily. "They're too big." "Come on boy! Take themmm!" And they were both slowly lifting their hips off the ground. I would've rose with them but Dan was there to make sure I didn't. "Take your first huge cocks!" Clark had been fucking me for awhile, but Kent hadn't done so yet. This was the first time that his 11 inches left my mouth and found their way into my ass. My ass was in agony, but I felt a sense of longing to relieve him of his cum. I stopped struggling as much, but I still grunted and groaned as they worked in. Dan started pushing on me harder and I lost a footing along the way and slipped down to the base of their cocks. "FFFFUUUUCKKK Uhhh uh uuhhhh!" It hurt so much but I couldn't help it. My cock was spurting out the load it had been holding in all night. You would've sworn it was saved up for a month with how big it was. "Hell yeah boy, told you you'd like this!" My cock stayed hard and now the two of them were completely in my ass. Once I regained the footing from my violent orgasm, I started working on stretching my hole so it wouldn't hurt so much. "Yeah boy, take our cocks! Stretch out your hole and milk them good!" It still hurt a lot, but I was powering through the pain. I started bouncing up and down slowly, groaning out. "Damn I missed that cumshot for the video!" Thank god Dan was too busy pushing me down on the dicks that he set the phone down. "Not gonna happen again." Now that I was riding it, he took over the phone. "Hell yeah! Just like that!" Clark was still groaning. "Using your own cum filled hole as lube to fill you up some more. You like this now bukkake?" "Uuuhh, yeaaahh.." I actualy did. I picked up the pace and they were both grunting. Clark and Kent were both pounding into my ass as I was squatting over them. They were in as deep as the both of them could go and the room was filled with the loudest moans of the night. "I'm getting close bukkake! You want my cum!?" Clark said and he picked up his pace. "Not yet!" Kent screamed. "Let's change positions." They moved me so that only Kent was lying down, they positioned me to ride him while facing towards him. I sat down on his cock and it slid in with hardly a problem. "Oh yeah, sit down on that baby. Feel good for you?" His eyes were open and looking at me filled with passion. "Uuuh yeahh.." I stroked his dick with my ass slowly. He pulled my face down near his and started to kiss me. At the same time he picked up his pace and started to pump into me. I was groaning, but our lips touching muffled the noises. He slowed down again. "Uhhh, fuuuckk me just like thaatt.." His 11 inches was going in and out slowly. "Whatever you want baby." He kissed me again as he was slowly pumping my now willing ass. Something about his lips felt right. It was weird. He was wrapping my body up in his strong arms and kissing me passionately. Of all the times I was fucked tonight, this was the first time I didn't feel used. I felt wanted. I realized I hadn't seen much of Kent throughout the night either. Between getting fucked and sucking all those cocks, I didn't get a good look at half of the guys. He was a very masculine man, also very strong. His physique was solid and built. I didn't mind that this man was fucking me. I started to moan out again and then I felt another cock press up against my ass. I was so caught up that I almost forgot Clark was ready to penetrate me again. "Hell yeah, this will be a great shot for his girlfriend to see." Dan was obviously ready for this. Clark eased his head into my ass. It was much easier to take now that I had worked through the pain once before. I didn’t have to bounce as much as I was either because Clark just pumped from behind, rubbing against Kent’s motionless cock and stretching my ass with each thrust. “I dunno Kent, I’m kinda thinking it’s time to load this boy up!” Clark started to growl out his sentences, getting louder and louder. “Alright Clark finish it.” The only motivation he needed. Clark started grinding his dick deeper into my ass. “That’s it baby, take my cum! Take my cum! Been such a good boy you deserve this!” He took me off Kent’s dick and started to bury his into my ass on its own. I was just in doggy over Kent while Clark was fucking me raw, getting ready to unload. Kent was kissing me passionately, wrapping his strong arms around my shoulders and telling me I was doing a great job. It felt really good to hear. *SMACK!* Clark spanked my ass, “I’m cumming baby, I’m gonna cum into your bare ass!” The tempo increased until he started to tense up. “That’s alright baby, just like that. You good and ready, aren’t you.” Kent’s voice was so soothing and soft. He kept kissing me as Clark was going still. “It’s time boy, ready to be bred?! Better be ready, here’s my cCCUMM!” I could feel shot after shot unload from his penis and go deep into my open ass. He pumped a couple times and then just rested it in there for a second. With his cock still in, he leaned over my body and whispered into my ear. “This ass has been so good all fucking night man, my cock’s still resting in there. Raw. A little piece of this ass will always be mine cumdump.” Then he just got off and left. A little anticlimactic, but he was done with me.

It took me three years of daily seeding and lots of beatings, bondage and extreme discipline to get my son to accept that he was going to like gay sex and ask for it. The breeding he was getting didn't occur to him. It was the ultimate breeding and I let it go full blown like I was so I could teach him how to breed. Now I come home from work and he's got another high school freshman tied down and already flooded with his toxic cum. The kid looked around to see if I was going to save him. I just talked to my son and took my cock out to jerk off. This was the third week in a row.

Anyone know of any other videos like this one? I've come across one or two porn vids that start with a condom, but either by script or the actors desire, it comes off and turns bare. Condom to bareback

if you need drunkenness as an excuse, you're not ready, especially if you can't even discuss it.

I'm 19 years sober, but a part of me so wants to be tricked into one of these hot PNP scenes. I hope somebody sees me here or on BBRT and makes it happen to my pussy gay ass. A guy with a biohazzard tat doing it to my neg ass would make it even better.

As long as you want, I`d say go for it. No guarantee you will get poz the first time. Let it happen naturally.

has to be your decision

CHPT 12 – Carney Whore: The carney cum flowed in and out of my ass as I was the first ride to open at the annual Texas State Fair. The lime green sign in the window of the RV that said, ‘BUMPER CARS’ was the beacon for all the lonely or just horny workers. It should have said ‘BUMPIN PUSSY’ as much as I was getting fucked and for the other few that got fucked by Brett. At times there was literally a little line outside the RV under the shade of the canvas canopy as men sat in the chairs, smoking, drinking, waiting their turn to breed my sissy cunt. It took only two days for word to get around, between Pa selling tickets and pushing drugs, and Mr. Gleason’s men learning that a free nutt could be had – raw ass from a slut bottom – as not one man asked about wearing a condom after the first day. Not only that, they could also get a great high. For some reason, to me anyways, encouraging your workers who were setting up and then planning to run mechanical rides and other stuff did not seem like the smartest move, but it was shit awful hard work, so I guess he figured he had to do what he could to keep folks around, and what a motley mix of folks they were too. Older, younger, skinny and sick looking, fat, and everything in between, except most of them had an edge to them, a look of living hard and from my own experience could attest they played hard too. On our second day there I went looking for the black muscle guy again and found him as before, ambling along, paying no mind to anyone around, listening to his music and picking up trash with his pointed stick and dropping it in his bag. As it was still only the workers on the fair grounds there was not a lot of trash laying around, so it seemed liked he had a lot of free time. Unlike me, I didn’t have much free time at all, but followed him as long as I could and just like the first day he wound his way back to the picnic tables every hour or so to sit a bit, smoke, and chill. He also had a plastic bottle I didn’t notice the first time that he had sitting underneath the table behind one of the legs with some foul looking orange drink in it. I wondered why no one threw it away as it looked like trash and must be warm as shit, but I guess since he was the trash guy, no one cared. Day three I had literally been high and fucked almost all day and it was late before I had a chance to break away from the RV. I even had to stop and grab some napkins from a box at one of the food booths and sort of stick them in my ass crack as I was leaking spooge with every step I walked. I practically did a quick run around the fair grounds and did not see the black guy at all, so headed back to the picnic table. It was empty. Fuck. Between my sweat and the carney cum, the napkins were soaked, so I fished my hand down the back of my shorts, pulled them out in pieces, opened one of the Port-A-Potties, and tossed them in. Just as I closed the door and turned I was cornered by two of the workers that had fucked me before. They looked alike in their face and build, just a few years apart, so maybe brothers, or cousins or something, and if I recalled, they both shot really thick loads. “Hey remember us?” the older one asked. “What brings you back here? A bit far away from where you ought to be ain’t it?” I leaned a little against the door, my wet asshole quivering knowing there were two raw dicks in smelling distance, and said, “Just making a pit stop. Wanted to see how some of the rides were constructed and had to go.” The two guys smiled, and again the older one spoke, “How about a quickie? $10?” I didn’t know how much Pa was charging and replied, “Umm, I don’t have any tickets on me. Pa has those.” They both laughed, and this time the younger of the two chimed in, “No, come on. We’ll be real quick. Swear, and who needs tickets. Here, take this $20, and let’s get this done. My balls are itching and we have to be back on the line soon.” I didn’t know what the line was, but shrugged, looked around wondering where we could go that was nearby when the older one opened the Port-A-Pottie door, stepped in, and held it open for me. The sounds of him fucking me was wicked loud in that little plastic toilet, and the smell was intense. He was true to his word, shot pretty quick, and before I could bend down and pull my shorts back up he had flung the door open, stepped out, and his cohort stepped in, latched it, and slid his already hard dick right in. A minute later and two more loads up my ass, I wiped the excess cum off my hole, made sure the $20 was still in my pocket, and stepped out of the toilet to come face to face with the black guy. Oh shit! He was on the picnic table as before, but this time he was facing the line of Port-A-Potties, sitting up, a cloud of smoke hanging around his head, tapping his feet and bopping his head to the music. When I looked at him in a bit of a panic, he didn’t even react. My mind raced. Had he heard me getting fucked? Did he know? What if he told Pa? I was like a deer caught in headlights. He casually pulled his headphones off, his sweaty shoulders glistening, took another drag, squinted, and extended his hand offering me a hit. I got my faculties back inline enough to now realize he was not smoking a cigarette, but a joint, and while he had not uttered a word, I guessed this was his way of saying things were cool, so I took it, inhaled and coughed most of it back out in my nervousness, then inhaled again. He laughed and said, “Ain’t you a bit young to be smoking?” I shrugged, “Probably, I don’t really know.” The black guy looked at me quizzically and how could I explain I had no real memories of who I was, how old I was or anything – I just knew I was a sissy for Pa. Seeing him up close I realized he was older than I first thought, maybe Pa’s age, although I was not sure I was a good judge of that sort of thing. He was wearing the same clothes as before and even through the smell of the joint I could smell him and my hole winked, and cum dribbled out of my hole and down the back of my thigh. I must have been staring longer than I thought as I admired his body as he laughed, held out his hand, and I handed back the joint that had now gone out. He fished a book of matches out his pocket and on the second try got one to light, hit the joint, took a long drag, then handed it to me and said, “Here little man. Finish this up for me.” I stammered a thanks and so wanted to ask him to fuck me, but I was not sure at all if he was into it, so just watched as he stood up, put his headphones back on, grabbed his stick and bag, and turned to go. He paused, held out his hand and said, “Theodore Roosevelt, but you can call me Teddy. I’ll see you around little man.” He then took a step towards me, reached out his hand and flipped over the lanyard and plastic ID I had hanging around my neck, peered at it, and said, “Thomas Michaels. So Tom or Tommy?” Huh? What was he talking about? I looked down and realized he was looking at my picture and the name underneath on the fair ID from Mr. Gleason. No one called me anything but sissy, or cunt, or pussy, and my mind fought to come up with an answer, but Teddy just let go of the ID and as it flapped back against my chest said, “OK little man. Catch you later,” and ambled off. Teddy? Teddy Roosevelt? He couldn’t be serious. Anyways I was just finishing up the joint when another worker came to use the toilet. I had not seen him before, but he knew who I was I guess as he went into the one on the far end and left the door cracked open so I could see him standing in the shadow, stroking his dick. I glanced around, went to the door, stepped in, and he said, “Suck it.” After seeing Teddy I needed more than that so I just shook my head, dropped my shorts, bent over, and said, “Give me your load. No charge. Just fuck me.” The guy hesitated, but then fingered my wet ass, moaned a little, positioned himself and slid right in. While he fucked me I pictured Teddy in my mind, wishing it was him and far too soon the guy shot then just stood there. I guess he had to go, so I wiped off, closed the door behind me, adjusted my hard dick in my shorts, and headed back to the RV. Brett was inside, so I quietly opened up the back panel, fished around, found my box, and went to put the cash I had just made in it. No. Wait. I could not keep getting the box out here, had to be a better place where no one would see me. I closed the hatch, grabbed a dirty t-shirt that was draped over one of the chairs beside the RV, wrapped the box, then went inside and straight to the bathroom, ignoring Brett who was sitting at the table watching some show on a little black and white TV he had stolen some place. I quickly looked around, trying to find a place I could hide the box and looked up – yes that may work. In the roof of the RV bathroom was a fan with a metal casing. On the inside of the casing there were no screws, it just slid to the side on two little metal tracks. I slid the fan cover back, stuck my hand around in the space between the ceiling and roof of the RV, and even though it was a tight fit I found a little niche and was able to jam my box into the hole. I slid the cover back, wiped the sweat off my forehead from being so scared, but sighed in relief feeling my box, with its numbers and now stash of cash, was safe. The rest of the evening was fairly quiet. Pa, Brett, and I ate some pasta for dinner that Brett cooked on the little stove in the RV. It was awful, and I was not really hungry, but ate some anyways. About 9:30 a drunk carney came by to fuck and Pa told him to come back tomorrow, but then a few minutes later we heard him and another guy having a fight in the parking lot, so we all went out to watch. After that little show, the day ended like every other - with Pa and Brett unloading me in me before we laid down to sleep although I tended to just nap a bit here and didn’t really sleep anymore. I figured between my shots in the mornings and the drugs, I was just too wired and my mind raced all night thinking about Teddy, wondering how his black dick would feel nutting in me, and who would fuck me tomorrow. The next morning, day four at the fair, was humid, with clouds hanging low and menacing over the city, and I was awoken by someone banging on the door signaling time for me to get back to work being a sissy cunt. The guy only wanted to get sucked off, which to me was a waste, but I swallowed his load and then to Brett’s frustration pushed his hard dick away and said I needed a walk. Before I left, I grabbed a paper bag from under the sink, then headed out for a short circuit around the parking lot. The lot where we were parked and one other over by the animal barns was where most of the carney campers, RVs, and tractor trailers were parked. Most everyone was already on the grounds, so I took advantage and decided what I needed to do was help Teddy out. The first RV I checked out I found nothing, but the second – jackpot! There were some t-shirts hanging on a little clothesline strung on the side of the camper and I snagged two of the white ones and stuffed them in the paper bag figuring no one could identify a plain white shirt. By one of the semis I found a lighter setting by a beer can that had been cut in half for an ashtray. I was tempted to try looking in one of the RVs that I saw a guy just leave out of, but thought better of it, and cautiously wound my way towards the picnic tables trying to avoid being seen or noticed. Teddy was not there, but I figured he would be soon, so I set the paper bag with the stuff I had stolen on the ground by his plastic bottle of drink, pulled a little baggy out of my pocket and a straw and snorted some Tina, and waited. I was sweating, horny, and anxious and about ready to leave when a Hispanic guy came by. He smiled when he saw me, “Hola puta!” he said, and grabbed a handful of dick through his jeans and shook it a little as he continued smiling. I smiled back, he licked his lips, and I asked, “Do you want to fuck? Got any cash?” He just kept smiling and grabbing at his dick even though I was sure he understood what I said, so I held up both hands, “$10 dollars?” as I wiggled my fingers to try to make the point. He frowned, “No no no,” so I shook my head as to say ‘whatever’, stood up, went to the last Port-A-Pottie, stepped in, dropped my shorts and waited. His dick was average and a little spit and rough thrust and he was inside me in an instant. Once he was in as far as he could go, I clamped my ass, he reached around and grabbed my nipples and started pinching them as he kissed my neck and pounded me. He fucked me fast and furious and when his dick jumped, I knew he was unloading in me. One last hard pinch of my nipples and he pulled out, pulled up his pants and left. I was so fucking frustrated and felt like while I did want to please the guys who fucked me, shouldn’t I enjoy it to? Yeah I liked being fucked, but hell, just as it feels like my ass is opening up, getting nice and wet, and I start feeling good they are done. My shorts were still around my ankles as I reached down, grabbed my baggy, snorted some more, and then looked up as the plunk plunk plunk echoing off the plastic roof let me know it had started to rain. Shit. I was standing there confused about what to do for some reason when I was startled by the toilet door opening and almost fell over sideways tripping on my shorts and my own feet trying to turn back around. All I could do was stare open mouthed, my hard dick giving myself away as Teddy stepped into the toilet, his wet chest brushing against my arms forcing me to lean back a little to make room. Teddy shook himself, drops of water running down his face before he took his left hand, wiped what he could off his face then pulled his dirty t-shirt out of his back pocket and finished the job. Teddy slung his now wet shirt over his shoulder, fished around in his pocket and pulled out the lighter I had stolen, and lit the joint that he was holding in his mouth. He squinted his eyes, held the smoke, then blew it out before asking me, “This yours?” as he held the lighter out. “Umm…no...I mean yes...I…I brought it for you, the shirts too. Thought maybe you might want them.” Teddy took another hit of the joint and the rain was coming down harder now sounding like an army on the march to war. With the smoke filling the tiny space, Teddy set the joint between his teeth again, spun me around, and rammed two gingers up my cum filled ass. I yelped, leaned forward having to brace myself against the back of the toilet, and tried to wiggle away from the invaders as his fingers dug at my insides. “Stop. I don’t like that,” I said. The pressure from the fingers in my ass only increased as they explored my hole. Teddy took the joint from his lips with his right hand and set it causally, yet firmly, on my right shoulder as he growled, “Tough shit. I don’t care what you like little man.” I was moaning loudly now in pain and pleasure as Teddy fingered my cummy ass. I wanted him to fuck me so bad and started begging, pleading, but Teddy did not respond. He just kept digging at my hole while he finished his joint. Once his smoke was down to nothing but a nub, he tossed it into the open toilet hole, yanked his fingers out of my hole, kicked the door open, and pulled me out of the Port-A-Pottie backwards by the back of shirt. I was scared shitless as I was almost bare ass naked in public while Teddy roughly pushed me against the end of the picnic table and pressed his body hard against mine, the pouring rain now soaking us both and blurring everything around me as the water cascaded over my eyes. “FUCKING SPLINTERS!!” I yelled as I shifted a little and tried to reach around to feel my ass. “Let me look,” Teddy said, so I turned around, offering my hole up, which was slick now from the rain. Teddy hauled off and slapped my ass hard – WHACK! My body jerked, he slapped me again – WHACK – leaving a matching handprint on the other cheek. The heavens really opened up now and lighting flashed and thunder boomed, causing Teddy to pause. I started to turn around to say we should get inside, but before I could Teddy grabbed my hips and I felt a massive, fleshy knot push into my hole. “TAKE IT OUT! PLEASE STOP. OUCH THAT HURTS!” I cried. Teddy did not say a word as he thrust harder, splitting my ass open and using the rainstorm to slick up my hole and his dick. I braced myself on the table wishing I was higher. This had been what I wanted. What I thought about the past few days and it hurt like fucking hell! His dick was far bigger than any other I had taken so far at the fair, yet mixed in with that pain was a pleasure that radiated out of my ass and swelled through me like his dick was swelling inside my guts. Teddy then pushed my chest flat onto the picnic table, dug his nails and fingers hard into my sides, and continued to spear me with his raw dick. Any tears of pain were washed away quickly and any fear I had of being caught was lost in the torrent of pleasure and pain I was now feeling. Just as my body relaxed a little and my hole seemed to open wider for the black monster, Teddy stopped, slowly eased his dick out, slapped my ass hard a couple more times – WHACK! – then said, “Pull your shorts up.” Shaking with need I stood up, pulled my shorts up and watched as Teddy grabbed the paper bag with the t-shirts I had brought, his drink bottle, tried to adjust his mammoth hard dick in his basketball shorts before giving up, then stepped back over to me, shoved his right hand down the back of my shorts and jammed three fingers into my hole before snarling, “We ain’t done yet. Come on.” I felt like a fucking puppet as Teddy led me towards the shed where he took the trash with his fingers up my ass guiding each step. We only passed one other person and he had his head down, the rain like a waterfall off his cowboy hat, so he did not even notice I was being finger raped in front of him. When we got to the shed Teddy handed me the keys with his left hand and told me which one to use to unlock it, all the while keeping his fingers up my ass, dancing around, keeping my hole open and primed. The wind had picked up and the door flew back with a bang as I released the lock and latch. Teddy finger-fuck-walked me in, reached out, pulled the door shut, then with his fingers still up my ass, pulled his shorts down over his sneakers and stepped out of them. By turning my head to the left, I could see his glistening, wet body and his throbbing dick bouncing, waiting, ready and set to jump back inside me and my guts clenched and I trembled. Teddy laughed and wiggled his fingers, “You’re a nasty hoe aren’t you. A desperate little man cunt huh? I seen you following me. Checking me out. First couldn’t figure it, but then I eyed you working the folks, bending over like a whore in the toilets. You want this dick? Huh?” I moaned yes, but instead of giving me what I needed, Teddy pulled his fingers out of my ass, licked them one at a time savoring the taste of my hole, then told me, “Shit ain’t free – you hear me? How much cash you got on you?” Cash? He wanted me to pay him? I was the one who got paid. My hungry ass squashed further argument in my head as I dug into my pockets and realized I had no cash, but held up my bag of Tina instead. Teddy shook his head, “You need that. Not me. I got my 420 and that shit will give you Tina dick you know? Alright, here’s the deal, you got 10 minutes to get back here with $40, that is if you think you can take a real fucking.” I gaped and stammered – what? Teddy just smiled, smacked his dick a couple times making it bounce like an Olympic gymnast, then walked over and sat down in a rusty folding chair against one wall, took off his cap, pulled another joint out of a baggy he had tucked at the front, lit it, and smiled. I stood there for a second then said, “OK, I’ll be right back.” Teddy just smiled through the haze of smoke now circling his head as I stepped back out into the rain, closed the door, and ran to beat hell to the RV. Luckily Pa and Brett were both out and the RV was locked. I had tried to think of some excuse to tell them if they were there of why I had to go back out in the storm and had come up with nothing, so felt lucky. My luck then ran out as I dug out my metal box from the ceiling and realized I only had a $20 from the two guys who fucked me yesterday. Fuck. Where was the money Brett gave me? I hid my box, went into the bedroom, rifled through the various shorts and pants on the floor with no luck. Shit. Was my time up? I did grab another baggy full of powder, took two huge hits, shook the burn off, and remembered Pa’s stash. I ran to the front of the RV, pulled up the carpet under the driver’s seat, found Pa’s stack of bills, counted out two $5s and ten $1s, and dashed back outside. I stopped, turned back around, locked the RV back up, and ran as fast as I could back to the trash building. I was afraid I was late, but Teddy was sitting in the same chair smiling like he had won the fucking lottery when I stumbled through the door, soaked beyond wet as the storm had only intensified. His body looked dry now, just a little damp, and as I looked at him, my ass started twitching again and I asked, “Want to fuck me again?” Teddy put out the joint on the floor, stood up, walked over to me, turned me around, yanked my shorts down and drove his fingers back up my ass. “You got my money?” he asked. I just nodded and moaned and then sighed as he pulled his fingers out, reached down into my shorts and found the money in my front pocket. He also found my bag of powder, which he handed to me and said, “You better hit this hard, cause I’m going to hit that hole hard. I don’t like a bitch that tries to run, you understand? If you want this dick, you let me fuck how I want. You try to run and I’m done.” I swallowed hard, nodded, took the baggie, did four long snorts back to back, two in each nostril, and swayed a little bit from the rush and burn in my head. My eyes watered, my vision trembled, and it sounded like bells were ringing in my head. I looked at Teddy suddenly a little afraid, he smiled while causally stroking his dick, “Those are tornado warning sirens. The storm must have spit out a twister somewhere in the county. Unusual for a storm to do that so early in the day, but don’t worry. They never hit this part of town.” I took little comfort in his words. “Grab those ankles,” Teddy growled. I was not sure what he meant and sort of stood there until he roughly grabbed the back of my head, bent me forward, “GRAB THOSE FUCKING ANKLES I SAID.” Teddy then stepped behind me, I watched him adjust his footing, making his stance a little wider, a slight bend in his knees, and then his black horse dick started to nuzzle at my hole, eager for my sugar walls. While my body was still wet from the rain, his dick was dry, “Can you spit on it?” I asked. Teddy did not reply as he slowly folded his hands and fingers around the curve of my hipbones then pushed his body forward, piercing my hole with his dick. I gasped in pain, let go of my ankles and started to stand up when Teddy said, “Remember what I said?” My legs shook as I grabbed my ankles again and Teddy restarted his invasion of my ass. Every millimeter of raw dick felt like a thousand needles, while at the same time I was being held over an open flame. Teddy pushed harder, my hole resisted, he gripped my flesh, eased his dick out a little and slammed as hard as he could. I cried out but did not let go of my ankles. Several more times Teddy repeated the process of pulling back, then slamming in a little further, stretching me open, making my poor ass take him like he wanted. “RELAX THAT FUCKING PUSSY! DON’T FUCKING CLAMP UP! RELAX THAT PUSSY!” Teddy ordered me. I tried, I really did. My mind said I was trying anyways, but I guess my ass was not cooperating enough for Teddy. Slowly Teddy eased his dick back the length of my guts until just the head was inside my hole. I could feel his dick pulse, twitch and jump as my flesh was straining to contain him. I thought he had decided to take it easy on me and let a sigh of relief and relaxed a little, thankful for the pause in the war on my hole. I was wrong. Teddy was lulling me into submission for as soon as he felt the tension release from my body he slammed his dick into me as hard as he could. I could not help it – I screamed – jerked – flailed – and saw stars from the shock of it. Teddy paused again and started to count, “One…..Two….” I got the hint, and though I felt like I could not breathe and that I had been drawn and quartered like some Middle Age criminal, I bent back over and grabbed my ankles. This time I saw the whole fucking Milky Way and if Teddy had not been holding me in a death grip and if I had not been impaled on his dick, I know I would have fallen over. As I moaned and ached and took his fuck, I had a blinding flashback of another time – another rape – another black dick using me – Curtis. Yes Curtis. For a second my memory of the past took over the present and they were one and the same and then it was gone. What had been so vivid and clear like a flash of lightening was now clouded over again by the storms in my mind. With the storm raging outside, Teddy deep dicked me all the while telling me what a good pussy I was for Daddy. Who the fuck was Daddy? Did he mean Pa? Then Teddy started saying, “Tell Daddy you like that black dick. Tell Daddy you want that black dick in that pussy. Tell Daddy…” OK, I got it now. He was Daddy. “FUCK ME DADDY. GIVE ME THAT CUM. FUCK MY WHITE HOLE. YOU LIKE THAT WHITE PUSSY DADDY? FUCK IT HARDER DADDY. FUCK IT!!” I was lost in lust and the need to feel his black dick deeper and deeper. Teddy grunted when he let his cum fly and I pushed back on his dick eager for every drop. He then yanked his dick out of my ass, pushed me forward hard into the pile of trash bags stacked against the wall, and as I fought to create a breathing space Teddy adjusted the trash bags under me so that they elevated my hips and exposed my hole, which he jumped right back into. “FUCK BITCH, THAT PUSSY CREAMING ON MY DICK. EATING UP THAT DADDY DICK. TAKING THOSE BABIES DEEP. WANT SOME MORE BABIES? FUCK YEAH BITCH – PUSH BACK ON IT, PUSH BACK, RIDE THAT BLACK DICK, RIDE IT!” The mix of the smell of trash, the storm raging outside, the echo of my memories and his monster shredding my hole and filling me with his Texas Baby Batter was almost too much. The harder he fucked me, the harder I pushed back, and realized why I had been frustrated earlier. I need to be fucked by a real man and used right like a sissy cunt should be used – not like somebody’s church wife. Round two ended with Teddy laying on top of me, my only air coming from the small hole I created by laying my face in the crook of my arm. Teddy took his time sliding out of my ass this time and worked his two loads in nice and deep. Like a good bottom I immediately turned around, got on my knees and licked his dick clean, tasting the tang of the mix of loads, and more. Teddy went over and sat in the metal chair, fished another joint out, hit it, then offered it to me. I felt no shame standing there naked, my dick hard as shit and my ass aching for more. Teddy said, “Turn around. Let me inspect that pussy as I don’t need to be seeing your little man parts and how you keep that shit hard snorting I’ll never know.” I dutifully turned around and moaned in pleasure as Teddy fingered my cum filled hole and pushed back on his fingers wanting more. “No little man, I’m drained for now. If you want some more, come find me. And you better have those pockets lined. Nothing is free.” Five minutes later I was standing alone in the rain, my hole was throbbing from the fuck down. Before I left the trash shed Teddy had given me a list of shit he wanted me to bring him in addition to cash – sneakers, a new baseball cap, some food, a bottle of peach schnapps, and some more t-shirts. When I asked how the fuck I was supposed to get that stuff he just laughed, slapped my ass and said, “Like I give a shit bitch. You do what Daddy asks. End of discussion. You need to pay tribute to your Daddy.” So while mulling that over, as well as my hunger for more dick, I made my way towards the animal arenas and barns. The first building I ducked into and wandered around I found a couple old guys – like grandpa old – sitting in an office waiting out the storm. However, the next building I had better luck when I had no more than opened the door when I heard a boisterous “PUTA!!” followed by several men laughing. The Hispanic guy who had fucked me earlier was with several other guys, all sitting on bales of hay and embroiled in some serious card playing from the looks of the pile of cash in the middle of them. They were all smoking, drinking, and have a grand time waiting out the storm and as the party crasher, I guess they figured I had to chip something in to the party and it was my ass. After taking a few big snorts of powder and then quickly losing my powder to some grabby hands, I was naked, on my back on a bale of hay with my legs up and a thick, uncut dick fucking my cum filled ass. I was high as shit and they were just speaking Spanish, so it was a bit surreal, and all I kept thinking about was how I wished they were Teddy pounding my hole. Next thing I know, our revelry was interrupted by the sound of Brett’s voice. “What the fuck sissy? We’ve been worried sick. Pa and I have been looking for you from one side of this God damn fair ground to the other.” I glanced at Brett, the euphoria of being fucked silly all over my face as I reached down and spread my hole open with my hands so he could see the fresh cum. All I heard was Brett exclaim, “SHIT!” and next thing I knew he was buck ass naked and his dick was buried to the hilt, pounding my wet hole to beat Jesus as the Hispanic guys all hooted and hollered and egged him on. Once he got his nutt, Brett was all serious again, got me dressed, put his clothes on, and then walked me back to the RV. The rain had let up to an annoying drizzle at this point and we were met at the RV by a ferocious Pa who ranted and raved and sounded like a fucking mad man. I ignored him and stumbled to the back and dropped onto the bed. With my eyes closed everything soon faded away as I reached down and started fingering my ass, outlining my shredded hole and reveling in the copious cum that flowed out. Hmmm…. Yes, it was good being a carney whore. STAY TUNED FOR CHAPTER 13: Drug Mule **My Name is Mikey contains 16 chapters and new chapters will be posted roughly weekly - or sooner - if there is interest**

http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=0EVW7-G206- "want that fucking poz load up your cunt?"

This is indeed hopeful news. Most vaccine candidates never get as far as human trials. Sadly, an approved vaccine is years away, even if it works. I am glad scientists are still working on it. Fingers crossed, but not holding my breath just yet. Because a real vaccine is still so far off I'm currently more interested in forms of PrEP other than a daily pill, especially a long-term (3 month) injectable, which wouldn't be that different than getting a flu shot every year. Thank you for sharing this seaguy.

My last poz fuck was about three months ago. Met a top guy online, and I happened to have the place to myself (bf was away). It was 3:00 a.m., and he asked if he could come around and fuck me. I was hardly awake, but agreed. He duly arrived, had a nice cock - not overly big, but thick - and a fine set of balls. His 'pits were also bushy and hot. Without talking about status, we got down to business, and it wasn't long before he was deep inside me, fucking me as if his life depended on it. I loved every minute of it, and wondered when the inevitable question would be asked. Sure enough, he was getting close, and then: "Can I cum inside you? I'm poz!". "Just DO it!", was my simple reply. The next I knew, he had unloaded a good amount inside me, and left his dick in there as he collapsed onto my back, sweating and kissing me as I turned my head to accept his mouth. Once recovered somewhat, he told me he was poz, not on meds, had a high viral load, but was healthy. I told him it was OK, especially as he expressed some kind of remorse at having "taken advantage" of me. I placated him, by asking if he wanted to fist me (he's VERY in to that). He withdrew his dick, lubed up his hand and lower arm, and inserted it into me, slowly at first 'til I had fully opened up, and then more deeply (I think he got up to mid-forearm). He slowly massaged his cum into my guts as he moved his arm back and forth inside me, finally withdrawing it and then began punch fisting me. I was moaning for as much as he could give me. I came onto the sheets under me without even touching myself. We then lay together on our backs. His arm had been a little smeared by the deeper parts of my innards, but neither of us was squeamish, and he simply inserted his fingers into my mouth and I sucked them clean for him, also tasting cum. I had no regrets, and it was erotic, stroking him and playing with his nips and chest hair, often with my face buried in his sweaty armpit. Around 5 o'clock, he told me he needed a piss, and I informed him he needn't get up to relieve himself; I took his now flaccid cock into my mouth and drained his bladder. He left a little later. During the next week, when I was home alone, he visited me four more times, and we had repeat sessions of the first time, but usually in the mid-evening instead of at stupid o'clock in the early morning. With the bf returning, I wasn't able to be visited anymore, and my poz fucker was only temporarily in the vicinity, so there's been no more toxic play since then, but I hope I will see him again one day. Other than a major dose of stomach 'flu a few weeks later (which EVERYone seemed to have had, anyway), I've had no symptoms of anything, but given his "sky-high viral load", who knows what is going on inside me. I'm not interested in being tested just yet. Perhaps it's foolish, but somehow the unknown turns me on greatly (any advice, guys?). I just hope I can meet up with him again soon. Oh, the bf and I don't have sex anymore, so there's no danger of infecting him.

3: THE FUCK Joey: "Uncle, please, just stop now." Clark: "Listen here, I'm trying to show you how to get your girlfriend back. So start acting like a little bitch and I'm gonna give you what bitches get. Now get ready because we're moving on to the next lesson." He gave my ass a little munch, sending tingles throughout my entire body. A few more seconds with his tongue and then the hardest slap he's given me so far. He put both of his hands on my back, pushing it into an arch and my ass up in the air. All I could do is stay there in disbelief of what my Uncle was about to do to me. Joey -whimpering-: "Unc- are you gonna at least put a condom on." Clark -softly-: "Only if that'll make you more okay with this." Joey: "It really would." Clark: "Then give me a second." He walked out of the room briefly. I contemplated leaving but I was still just frozen in disbelief, bending over his couch like a whore. By the time I had a clear thought, he was back in the room with a condom in his hand. Clark -smile-: "Glad you stuck around." Joey: "I wasn't really even sure how to leave." Clark: "I'm gonna take that as you liking this then. Is that the case?" Joey: "Uncle, just don't." He spit on his fingers and pushed them into my already open ass. He worked them in and out, while commenting on how beautiful of a hole I had. Clark: "Come on, you're saying this doesn't feel good?" Joey -moan/grunt-: "Uncle, just stop saying that." Clark: "Yeah boy, you like it. This is what you're girlfriend wants you know. Now maybe you'll understand. Ready?" I didn't even get to answer. He put his hands on the small of my back again and aimed his dick towards my hole. Clark: "I already went slowly with the fingers, so let's speed this up a bit. Shall we?" Before he hit his question he already had the tip inside of me and it was entering my virgin hole at a steady pace. I was grunting and moaning, both out of humiliation and surprise pleasure. He must've been about halfway in when he took it out and then just slammed into me all at once. I just winced with fear and lost my breath for a moment. But he kept it in there until the pain subsided. Clark: "Hard part's already over boy. Here on out, just enjoy." He took it out and started pumping steadily. He went in and out of my hole carefully trying not to hurt me. But with each thrust, I felt his pubes press into my ass. He left one hand on my back and reached around and grabbed my dick. Clark: "Oh look at this, you're dripping." Joey -grunting-: "Uncle, please shut up." Clark: "Nothing wrong with enjoying it boy, but now that I know you're cock is good and hard. It's time for things to get a little rougher. Remember, right now. You're my bitch." With that last word he thrusted into me as hard as he could. He took it out slowly and thrusted hard again. He kept this up for what felt like a long time. Clark: "Goddamn your hole is so fucking good. Or should I say my hole since you're my bitch now. Yeah, my fucking hole." Joey: "-grunting-" His pace quickened so that the sound of our skin slapping against each other was echoing throughout the entire room. Clark: "Oh fuck Joey, this ass is gold! My new fucking fucktoy." Joey: "-grunting-" Clark: "Damn and you wanted it so bad you never even noticed I didn't slip on that condom." Joey -scared-: "What the fuck! Uncle Clark!" I try to fight but it's futile. He's so much stronger than me and his hands are still on my back. As I fight he moves them to my shoulder and really drives his dick in while he holds me in place. Clark: "Yeah boy, keep your fucking back arched. I wanna see that ass take my dick. Still leaking boy?!" Joey: "..." He smacks my ass hard. Clark: "Show your Uncle Clark some respect boy. Answer me!" He smacks it again and checks himself. He reaches the hand that checks and puts it into my mouth. Clark: "That taste like precum boy?" I can't even answer because he leaves his finger there. I just grunt while he keeps fucking me. Clark: "Yeah that's some fucking precum. Feel free to jack whenever you're comfortable. But keep in mind you are not my priority. You cum and I haven't, you're gonna sit and stay until I'm done." He takes his fingers out of my mouth. Clark: "What do you say to that, hmm? Gonna admit you like it yet? Cock says you do." Joey: "FuuuUCK." Clark: "What was that?" Joey -grunting-: "Fuck, I' won't admit yet!" Clark: "All I heard was yet." His pace quickens and then slows down. When he slows down he thrusts into me harder until he pulls out of me completely. Joey: "Are you gonna jack off on me now?" Clark: "You fucking wish boy. There is only one place this load is going and it's not on your chest." Joey: "What the fuck does that mean!" He doesn't even answer me, just turns me over and throws my back onto the couch. He orders me to lift my legs and I try, but he grabs them anyway and admires my ass for a second before driving his dick back in. Clark: "Now I can look at the pleasure on your face as I do this." He slams into me and I grunt. Clark: "Look of pure pleasure. Come on, moan for my dick." I stop fighting back the sounds my body is so desperate to make and I begin to moan as he fucks my ass harder and harder. He doesn't take his eyes off of my face. Clark: "Come on, look at me boy." I do. Clark: "Yeah that's right. Tell me you like it now.: Joey -grunting-:" I-uh.." Clark: "That's it, let it out." Joey: "Oh FUCK it feels good!" He kisses me on my lips, which was the most surprising thing of the night. Clark: "When you fuck your girl; fuck her hard and like she wants, but don't forget to let her know you love her too. Take a tender moment and then just drive your point back in." He thrusts into me what felt like the deepest all night. Clark: "Alright whore, fucking jack your dick. It's still dripping all over your stomach." He was right, I looked down at my abs and saw precum just flowing all over the place. I started jacking off. Clark: "Keep your eyes on mind and tell me what you're thinking." Joey -locking eyes-: "Oh fuck this feels amazing. I never knew!" Clark: "Yeah? You like this?" He thrusts into me deep again. Joey: "Yeah that felt so fucking great." Clark: "Good. Just like an eager little fuckboy. You don't even mind that I'm in raw now, do you? Joey: "Oh fuck, I forgot!" I fight a little but he's over me and has me firmly in place. Clark: "Doesn't fucking matter that you forgot, cuz you're a little faggot now." Joey -moaning-: "I'm no-not a fa-faggot." Clark: "Your dick say otherwise. Faggot." Joey: "Stop saying that." Clark: "You're still jacking off. Faggot." Joey -whisper-: "Stop." He moves his hands from my ankles to my chest and kisses me again before using me to prop himself up and drive hard again. Clark: "Damn, you have a tight chest eager little fuckboy. That's right, keep jacking your dick." I do as he says, and I feel a sudden urge growing in my cock. My natural response is to jack off harder. Joey: "Oh fuck!" Clark: "You about to cum faggot?!" Joey: "Oh fuck I think so." Clark: "Good fucking faggot." He keeps plowing into me and my urge is growing stronger. Clark: "I'm about to bust my own load. Where do you want it to go?" Joey: "Oh fuck, anywhere! Just keep fucking me! I'm about to, oh fuck!" He's still driving into me. Clark: "Yeah my little nephew is about to be bred for the first fucking time. Breeding you like my own whore." Joey: "Oh fuck, breed me then! Just keep fucking me! Breed me, breed me! Oh fuck, I'm cumming-- I'm cumming!" I shoot spurt after spurt of my own load. Most of it hits me in the face, some also lands on my chest. Joey: "Oh fuck." Clark: "Hell yeah oh fuck!" He takes some of the load off of my face. Clark: "I'm about to fucking bust. Suck your cum off of my fucking fingers." He put his fingers in my mouth again and I just sucked them clean. His other hands was feeling my abs and his gaze was all over my body. Clark: "Oh fuck yeah, it's coming! Oh fuck. I can't believe I get to breed your virgin ass. Fuck Joey, fuck!" Joey: "Oh yeah, cum inside of me." He started pounding me faster while I still sucked my cum off his fingers. Before I knew it, he was pounding me slower and I could feel spurts of his load feed my hole. He kept it pumping slowly until there was nothing left to pump and his dick went soft, then he took it out and let my legs down. We both stood up; me stretching my legs and him catching his breath. We made eye contact and just smiled. Clark: "That. Is how you will get your fucking girlfriend back." Before I could even talk, he started up again. Clark: "Go get her back now. Go take her from wherever she is to wherever you go. And fuck her like I just fucked you. Any aggression you have towards me right now, let it motivate your sexual drive. Go, now!" Joey: "But I gotta clean up first." Clark: "No fucking way. You go fuck her with my load in your ass. Think of it while you blow her mind. Now leave." Just like I was doing all night, I listened to him. I grabbed my clothes and I walked out the door. Enlightened to a whole new world of sex.

Part IV. We arrived at a place called BIG JOHNNY’S. The neon lettering on the roof flashed on and off. We had taken a service road off of the interstate into a seedy area on the edge of town. From the outside, you would know that this was a strip club, but there was nothing gay about it, not the pickup trucks, big rigs, and motorcycles in the parking lot, or from the crowd of rough-looking men streaming in through the front door. Dylan and Bobby took us to a side entrance and led us backstage. Calling this area ‘backstage’ makes it sound much fancier than it was. It’s behind some ratty drapes just behind the stage, sure, but there aren’t any dressing rooms. A few private booths with high backed plastic upholstered seats, and a few lit mirrors, with missing bulbs, and a few pairs of underwear and jockstraps laying around. There’s also a strong scent hanging in the air, something musty like old cum mixed with the unmistakable aroma of poppers. ‘Now what?,’ I asked Bobby. ‘You won’t have to wait long… Johnny must be with a patron, or a dancer.’ He winked at me. A slovenly overweight man lumbered out of one of the booths. He had a three-day stubble all over his face, and his chins, and appeared to be wiping some cum off of his face and into his mouth. ‘Hey boys,’ he said to Bobby and Dylan. He plopped down into a chair and they ran over to him, wrapping their arms around him. Johnny’s hands went immediately to their asses, patting them, and pulling down at the waists of their pants. He hadn’t even noticed me and my boy standing there, in our underwear, with Alex. Bobby pulled his pants off and stuck out his ass for Johnny to munch on as Dylan stripped his clothes off too and fed his boyfriend his cock. I shivered seeing the cum on Johnny’s beard working it’s way all over Bobby’s cheeks, and Johnny fingering globules of seed into his ass. It surprised me how much the contrast of these two really sexy guys getting off with this heavyset pig got me turned on. My cock was hardening and tenting out the front of my little gold pants. I saw my boy’s dick straining against the pouch of his leather jock. Johnny pulled his face out of Bobby’s ass and chuckled. ‘You guys aren’t on the schedule tonight. What gives?’ Just then, he notices me and my boy standing there, next to Alex. He waved at Alex and patted Bobby’s ass letting him know he was done munching. ‘Welcome back, Alex. You outfitted some new boys for me and my patrons?’ Alex grinned and nodded. ‘Hell yeah. They’ve been outfitted, broken in, and pre-lubed. I suggest you give ‘em both a try.’ Johnny looked at us. ‘Hmm… Pretty enough, even though one of you is a bit heavier than most of my patrons like, I think you’ll both find a crowd who is into what you’re selling…’ I knew he meant me, and I blushed. ‘Get over here and let me sample the goods! No one dances on my stage until they’ve danced in my lap and on my cock!’ There was music playing onstage, and I could see flashes of skin through a crack in the curtains, and heard hoots from the crowd, obviously enjoying the performance. Johnny nodded to Dylan and Bobby. ‘Why don’t you two run out onstage and give the guys something to really enjoy…’ The grinned and ran onstage, totally naked. The audience burst into applause and kept doing so for the next few minutes while we ‘auditioned’ for Johnny and Alex backstage… My boy and I sauntered over, with our hard-ons peeking out of our underwear, and twisted, gyrating for the filthy man who stood between us and a few hundred quick bucks. He reached out and ran his fingers over my boy’s sexy muscled chest and ass. He seemed to ignore me a bit as I felt Alex feeling me up from behind. Alex wrapped his fist around my cock, and pulled my shorts off. He spun me around, feeding me his cock, and backing my sore torn-up ass up to Johnny’s mouth. I felt a stubby fat finger pry into me. Johnny chuckled, enjoying the stream of POZ cum now leaking out of me. Not to be outdone, my boy bent over and fingered his own ass. He had two more loads inside him than I did, and pushed out hard, releasing some air bubbles and a stream of seed. Johnny mumbled something, and then lurched forward, slurping at that seed, then back to my ass. ‘These two like competition, I can tell. Let’s see who can get my load?’ He unbuckled a mammoth belt and dropped his jeans, revealing a HUGE uncut cock, shiny with someone else’s ass juice, peeking out from under his round belly. The man really disgusted me, but I was rock-hard. My boy and I knelt down, slathering our tongues around his meaty cock and hairy balls. Our tongues touched a few times, but this was not about us. It was a race to see who would get Johnny’s load. Alex stood me up and turned me around, planting my ass right onto Johnny’s cock. He speared me hard and I groaned as I sand down on it. My boy lunged forward, licking the base of Johnny’s dick as it split me in two. After a few pumps, Johnny raised me off of him and smiled at my boy as he willingly swirled that cock around in his mouth before climbing up onto it himself. He lowered himself down onto that big cock. It was so thick that streams of cum seemed to spurt out as he took inch after inch. I licked up what I could and stood, kissing my boy, now filled with a filthy stranger’s cock, and forced the seed into his mouth. After a few pumps, we switched places, over and over, always facing Alex, who was now beating his own meat. When I pulled off, Alex spun my boy around as I helped Johnny’s cock back into his ass. Alex raised his eyebrows at me and knelt down. I knew he was going to try to fit his own cock into my boy’s hole alongside Johnny’s. He held my eye contact the whole time, as my boy was filled more than he’d even been filled before, with two bare cocks, one of which I knew was POZ. My boy whimpered as Alex entered him. Alex pistoned a few times, as the audience applauded, then pulled out. He offered me a chance to double-stuff my boy. I sunk my cock right in, and there was another roar of applause. I pumped a few times as my boy’s whimpers turned to tears. ‘It’s too much! I can’t take any more!’ I pulled out as Johnny lifted my boy off of his cock. The audience booed at whatever they were watching as Johnny looked at me, ‘Think you can handle it?’ I shrugged, not sure if I was loose enough to take his meaty cock alongside Alex’ or my boy’s, but I knew I wanted to try. I faced Johnny, wrapping my arms around his hairy sweaty shoulders, and bore down on his raw cock, now slippery with our mixed ass juice and several combined loads. The audience roared at whatever was going on onstage. Alex leaned forward, and I grunted as I felt him enter me. Another roar from the crowd. He hammered away as I clenched my eyes and my jaw, trying to relax my hole. Alex pulled out, and my boy slipped in easily alongside Johnny. Another applause from the stage. Alex and my boy kept switching places until my boy bred me deeply, with possibly my first NEG load of the night, and Alex followed suit, adding his POZ cum to the mix. That sent Johnny over the edge and he bred me, holding my shoulders down so I couldn’t pull off even if I had wanted to. The audience roared with approval, as I kissed Johnny’s sweaty face, forcing my tongue into his gaping mouth. Just then, the curtains parted, and I felt spot lights on us, my ass full of degenerate cum and cock. The entire club was full of standing patrons, truckers, leather guys, and men in suits. There were several big screen televisions around the club, and they all had a live camera on us. I realized that they had all been watching me and my boy get double-fucked. Johnny patted my hip, signaling me to stand up. He took my and my boy’s hands and shuffled forward, his jeans and belt around his ankles. He bowed and applauded us as he pulled up his pants. Bobby and Dylan were naked, standing with a group of guys, cheering us on. We bowed and my boy surprised me by spinning me around and making me lean over the chair. He licked the cum out of my ass and assumed the position for me to return the favor. With both of our mouths full of seed, we kissed, passing those loads back and forth as the crowd lost their minds. Dollars were being thrust up from hands all around the room. Alex patted me on the ass and ushered me forward. ‘Now comes the fun part. Clearly, you passed the audition. Now take those dudes’ money and see if anyone wants a private dance…’ To be continued...

I was in the Philly burbs on business recently, and after coming back from dinner with colleagues I was in the mood to get fucked. The wine had gotten to me so I opened the laptop I use when I travel, and hopped on Craigslist. Posted a simple ad: "Hotel visitor seeking anonymous tops to fuck my ass in my dark hotel room. Send cock pic for response." After a couple of the usual spam responses, I got one that had my cock twitching. He told me to give him my hotel and room number, and leave the door ajar while I waited naked on all 4s on the bed. Attached was the picture of the perfect cock for my hole: a solid 7 incher, thick and solid, hairless with a head was a bit smaller around than the shaft, making it the perfect missile to deliver a hot fucking. I immediately responded with the information he requested. He wrote back in less than a minute, telling me that he would email from the parking lot and that would be my cue to get ready. My hole was already cleaned out and I had about 15 minutes to wait, so I split my time between surfing bb porn and keeping an eye on my email. I broke out my brown bottle and took a couple of small hits, just to heighten the sense of horniness mixed with nervous anticipation. Right on time, a new message from my mystery guest appeared in my inbox: "I'm here." That was all I needed. I pulled the door open so it was resting ajar on the latch, grabbed my brown bottle, stripped naked and went into the bedroom. I should mention that when I travel, I stay at an all-suite hotel, where the door opens into a sitting room and the bedroom is in the back. I had no way of seeing who or what was coming through the door. I squirted some lube into my hand and slathered my crack, slipping a couple of fingers inside to make sure I was ready for action. I knelt on the bed facing away from the door, placed the lube on the comforter beside me, and assumed the position of doggy-style slut bottom. I was so turned on the precum was practically running from my cock onto the bed! In no time, I heard the suite door click shut as he entered. There was a pause and some rustling while he took off his clothes. I remember the sound of each of his shoes hitting the floor, two "thunks" followed by the rattle of his belt buckle. I took a huge hit of poppers and held my breath. In no time I could feel his presence behind me. The bedroom lights were off but there was some light coming from the sitting room, so he could make out my outline on the bed. As I was facing away from the bedroom door I had no idea who was there. I felt first one, then two fingers slide into my hungry hole. Then, to my immense disappointment, I heard the distinct sound that could only be the tearing of a condom wrapper. My buzz started to go away at that point, but I thought, he's here, I have to go through with it, so I took another hit off the brown bottle and waited. I heard the click of the lube cap, then the sound of him stroking the lube onto his rubber-covered cock. Without a word, he was inside me, pushing into my ass balls-deep in one fluid motion. I wasn't ready for such an onslaught and I let out a gasp, and he backed off a little for me to catch my breath. Then with his hands on my hips, he started to thrust. His cock felt amazing! There was a slight curve that I hadn't noticed in his pic, and he hit my prostate just right each time he slid deep inside me. I took another hit from the brown bottle and in no time I was flying. I began to thrust my ass back toward him, matching his thrusts to get him as deep inside me as I possibly could. I could tell that his cock was sheathed, but it was still the best fuck of my life. After about 15 minutes of pumping away in my ass, I felt him stop. That's when he spoke for the first time: "A hot ass like this deserves to be barebacked." The precum ran like a river from my cock as he slipped out of my ass and I heard the telltale rubber snap of the condom being pulled off that gorgeous, perfect cock. Without stopping to lube his shaft, he was back inside me, hitting my prostate with every thrust and sending me into sheer heaven! After another 5 minutes or so, my anonymous top muttered the only other words I would hear from him that night: "Where do you want my cum?" I was so turned on, between the poppers and his cock, and I squeaked out the only answer I could: "Inside me!" With no more urging, and not another word, he gripped my hips tight and I could feel the rhythm of his pumping change, then his cock jerked several times as he shot his load deep into my guts. He left his cock inside me once he was finished, lingering there for a moment. It was all I could do not to collapse on the bed. Before long, he pulled out and left the bedroom. As I lay there on the bed, exhausted, I heard his belt buckle rattle again from the sitting room. In no time I heard the click of the suite door, and I knew I was alone again. I played with my ass for a while after that, coating my fingers with his lube and licking them off. It was sticky and sweet, a combination of his cum and the lube. There was never a sweeter, sexier flavor. I'm headed back to that hotel in a few weeks, and I'll be posting again as soon as I get to my room!

I saw this guy a few times at the supermarket. I don't really know him, but he is straight, 38, 5"8, slim maybe middle eastern guy with ink. And he seems wanna have some fun with me. So I followed him to his place, thinking he would fuck me, if only 'cause I don't top very often. When he saw my cock he said "You're pretty big." "Stop, or I'll fuck you," I replied, suspecting he wanted me too. And so I was right. He didn't produce a condom, but presented himself. I waited a few seconds then I slid into his virgin hole. I could sense he was in pain, but I didn't stop. In truth I didn't want to stop, but after a while he said he wanted to take a break, but I kept fucking him, all the harder now 'cause I noticed his cock was fuckin' hard. I ended-up fucking him for ten minutes, after which he made me stop. I knew he didn't want me to cum in his hole, but I did.

After having my best numbers for the year, September was a downer! It was not as a result of not trying but have been busy with work and other things have prevented me from not getting my monthly load dosage. Anyway, here goes: September Anal loads received = 19 Oral loads received = 3 Total combined = 22 For the year Anal loads received = 241 Oral loads received = 34 Total combined = 275 Here's hoping for a better October. Happy Breeding Guys!

Part 6 Luke moaned a little as Steve extracted his fat, spent cock from his ass. When Steve’s thick mushroom head plopped out, a glob of toxic cum came with it, running down Luke’s tan, muscular hamstring. “Fuck, your hole is amazing.” Steve proclaimed, backing away from the bent over jock and collecting his post-coital self. Billy pulled his curved dick from Luke’s mouth and said, “get on your back. “ Luke complied, and his rock hard dick lay flat on his chest pointing toward his face. Luke's cock was dripping precum; it would take only a few strokes to achieve orgasm. Billy positioned himself between Luke’s spread legs, dragged his cock head through Steve’s escaped dirty cum, and then positioned his dick against Luke’s pucker. “You ready for my raw dick, bitch?” “Yeah,” Luke said, looking into Billy’s eyes. Billy was already on the edge, having been blown by Luke for the past several minutes. It wouldn’t take him long to shoot his load into Luke’s fuck hole. Billy’s bent dick began its descent into Luke’s guts. Although Steve’s jism lubed the way, he took his time entering Luke. Luke felt the curve of Billy’s dick veering against his ass lining, and he moaned in pleasure. Billy's long dick bottomed out in Luke, balls against Luke’s ass, and leaned onto Luke, resting on him, sweaty-chest-to-sweaty-chest. “I’m all the way in you.” He whispered into Luke’s ear. “Your dick feels amazing, Billy.” “Oh yeah? You like my bare dick in you?” “Fuck yeah I do.” “I’m throbbing in you. You feel so good.” Billy began mini-thrusts against Luke’s prostate, and Luke smiled. Steve appeared at the edge of the bed, phone in hand, clicking photos of the scene. “Here’s something else you should know, bitch: I’ve been a bad boy. I’ve probably taken a hundred anonymous loads this month. No condoms, no names, no questions. I'm chasing everything. I’m not just toxic, I’m fucking radioactive. And now, so are you. You’re my fellow, filthy cumdump. This is your destiny.” Billy kissed Luke, and Luke’s heart raced. What the fuck did Billy just say? This was more than Luke had in mind when he knowingly touched Steve's poz dick a few hours earlier. This sexual romp had gone way too far. Luke didn't actively want STDs. He didn't want to be a filthy cumdump. And yet, Luke didn't put up resistance; he just kissed Billy back. Billy’s mini-thrusts became more methodic, quicker, and deeper. Luke was pinned body to body with Billy, and the two were becoming one. Moments into their deep tongued kiss, Billy screamed “I’m cumming!! OH FUCK, I’m cumming!!!! I’m fucking shooting my load in you, bitch!!” and he kept thrusting his nuclear seed deep in Luke’s guts. After his orgasm subsided, Billy rose from Luke’s sweaty chest. With his bent, uncut cock still in the boy, he looked down at his conquest with a grin. Steve’s camera phone clicked some more. Steve switched it to video, and Steve said “nice, Billy. Fuck that hot load into him some more. Luke, you just took another filthy load. Look at those letters above his dick. Mmmmm. That’s you now too, whore. His dick looks so hot in your used hole.” Billy took hold of Luke’s rock hard dick and jerked it. With just a few strokes, a huge spray of cum shot onto Luke’s rippling six pack. Billy pulled his dick from Luke’s ass, with a whimper from Luke, and then lapped up the cum from Luke’s stomach. “Probably his last clean load ever. Savor it.” Steve said, still videoing the scene. He panned to Luke’s face and captured a concerned but satiated look.

Again not mine I just altered it to fit breeding zones rules THE BUILDER - by pedro976 - This story is a work of fiction. If you are under 18 or material of this nature is illegal in your present area. By continuing, you are confirming that it is legal for you to view the material in this story. In addition, you are agreeing that the author, editor, and this site will not be held responsible for any consequences of you viewing or downloading the story. - - - - 1 - - - - Krzysztof's spunk splashed across Tom's open mouth, coating his lips and tongue in thick creamy cum. "FUCK YEAH" grunted the massive muscle hunk as he stroked out the last few drops into his little boy's mouth. Tom was lying on his bed staring up wide eyed at the builder who was straddling him, his massive legs were either side of the eighteen year olds head. Moments before the thick meaty thighs now framing his face had been pounding Tom for the second time that night. His arse was still raw and open from the merciless fucking. Once the effect of the cocaine wore away Tom was pretty sure he was going to be barely able to walk. At that moment though he didn't care. He was still experiencing the effects of the drugs and he was completely in awe of the man God who had opened up a whole new world of pleasure to him. Krzysztof looked down at him and smiled. "Good little baby?" he asked, wiping his slippery cum covered cock against the teenagers plump lips. "God, yeah, it was good" replied Tom breathlessly. Krzysztof raised an eyebrow and Tom realised immediately that he had forgotten to refer to Krzysztof in the way he preferred. "It was good Daddy" he corrected himself. Krzysztof laughed "You learn baby" and then climbing off Tom and standing up he said "I shower" and with that he walked out of the bedroom. Tom watched the massive Eastern European builder's broad muscular back and powerful arse as he left. He breathed a deep sigh and looked up at the ceiling. "Wow" he muttered to himself, but what now? He was completely wired on the cocaine and was not tired at all. He heard the sound of the shower from the bathroom. After a short time Krzysztof returned and pulled on his jeans and vest. "Are you going?" asked Tom disappointedly. "Yes" replied Krzysztof and saw the dejected look on Tom's face. "You come" said Krzysztof. "Oh" said Tom, a smile replacing the frown "Where to?" "You see" came the builder's mysterious reply. - - - - 2 - - - - Tom had showered himself then the big man had led him to his van and they had driven away from his house and into town. Tom's enquiries about where they were going were met with silence and so instead the two of them had made small talk about other stuff. The drugs were wearing off a little bit though and Tom began to worry a bit about what he was getting himself into. Soon enough Krzysztof parked the van next to a row of garages and turned off the engine. "We here" he said, picking up his bag and opening the driver's door. Tom got out the passenger side and walked around. They had arrived at a small block of flats. The building was well lit and looked pretty modern. Still, Tom could not help but feel more than a little apprehensive about what he was walking into. Then again it was night time, he was not too sure what part of town they were in and he had no means of getting home. Following Krzysztof who had begun to walk into the building was his only option. The huge man turned around to look at him as he caught up and must have noted the apprehension on his face. "Don't worry little baby" he said "I sort you out in flat, make feel happy again" and he gave Tom a reassuring smile. Tom assumed he meant more cocaine. It is ok he told himself. He had only sniffed a small amount. The tiny line in the bathroom and the two lines in the bedroom. That was not so much he reasoned. Even if he did a little bit more he would be back home tomorrow and there was plenty of recovery time before his mother returned from her business trip. Krzysztof rung a flat number and the security door buzzed open. The two of them went in and took the lift. "My friend, he has, what do you call it, top floor flat" Krzysztof tried to explain. "Oh" Tom realised what he was saying "You mean the penthouse flat?" "Yeah" smiled Krzysztof "The penthouse" and the way he pronounced the word made Tom laugh. "Hey, no laugh at accent" Krzysztof complained and he took Tom's head in the iron grip of his massive hands, leant down and kissed the teenager forcefully. Tom responded in kind and felt himself getting instantly aroused. Before he could do anything else the lift pinged and the doors opened. Krzysztof pulled away "Come" he beckoned and the two of them left the lift and walked into the corridor. It was obvious to Tom from the single door that the flat they were going to was the only one on this floor. Krzysztof didn't knock the door because it had already been unlocked. Tom could hear that dance music was playing inside. Pushing the door open the two of them walked into the flat. Tom had to admire his surroundings. The entrance led straight into the main living area which was modernly furnished to a high finish. There were two large leather sofas either side of the room. In the middle was a huge matching leather table that was the size of a double bed and Tom assumed could be used to sit on as well as keep magazines and stuff. Double doors led out onto a wooden decked balcony that looked out over town. It was lit up with night lights and the doors were slightly open to allow the breeze in. It was a bit much to take in, especially the massive flat screen television on the wall which was playing a porn movie involving a huge gay orgy. "Hey Krzysztof" shouted a voice and a guy walked in from a room that Tom assumed was the bedroom. He was a little shorter than Krzysztof but was still over six feet. It was what he was wearing that caught Tom's attention first. He had a leather cross belt strapped tight across his defined hairy pecs. On his wrist he wore a leather gauntlet and then a pair of tight leather trousers. That was it. Tom raised his eyebrows. He had seen guys wearing leather on the various porn sites he visited but he had never really thought it was something that would turn him on. It did now though, his cock stiffened a little at the site in front of him. Tom took in the rest of the guy. He had short close cropped dark brown hair, designer stubble and was around forty years old. He was muscled but nowhere near as large as Krzysztof. His face was angular and he had sharp eyes. He was very sexy. "Mateusz" greeted Krzysztof and the two men hugged. They spoke in Polish for a short while making Tom feel a little uncomfortable before Krzysztof turned and introduced him. "Mateusz, this Tom. It his first time" explained Krzysztof. "Hello Tom" greeted Mateusz and before Tom could say hi in return the man grabbed him by the waist band and pulled him against him. "Mmmm" he growled leaning down so his face was against Tom's. He stretched out his tongue and licked up from Tom's chin across his mouth and to his nose in one motion. Much like a lion may lick the face of its mate thought Tom. "We will make your first time a good one" he promised Tom and laughed. Tom was not quite sure what to do so he smiled nervously. Mateusz let him go. "Rack up some stuff Krzysztof" he ordered "then you can get Tom changed and we can have some fun" Krzysztof used a little mirror that was sat on the large sofa table and laid out six lines of cocaine. "Guests first" offered Mateusz and Tom took the rolled up note he was offered. He hesitated slightly. Should he do more drugs? He accepted that he didn't really have much choice given his situation. Fuck it, he thought. He would just do this little bit more, the first lines he had done back at home had made him feel amazing and if he was going to stay with these two guys then he guessed he was going to need that feeling again. He snorted both the lines and allowed the wave of euphoria to begin to take effect as he watched Krzysztof then Mateusz snort up the remainder of the cocaine. "Right" said Krzysztof taking Tom's hand "You change" He led his boy into the bedroom from where Mateusz had emerged. Tom followed not quite sure what was expected of him. The cocaine had made him not particularly bothered. He laughed when he saw the collection of leather gear on the bed. "I never thought I would ever do anything like this" he said picking up some of the kit. "You put these on" said Krzysztof holding up a pair of leather wrist gauntlets. Tom slipped them on and did them up. He noticed that each gauntlet had two clasps and he realised that they could be locked together like handcuffs. Krzysztof held out a leather jock strap. It was studded and the way it was designed meant that Tom's arse would be totally exposed and only his cock would be covered. He realised he was going to get fucked again. His cock twitched at the thought. He quickly got undressed as he chatted and laughed with Krzysztof at what leather kit to wear. The cocaine had done its work again and Tom totally relaxed. He slid into the studded leather jock as Krzysztof reached out and put a studded metal dog collar around his neck. There was a full length mirror standing in the corner of the room and Tom stood and admired himself. He looked hot. Krzysztof pulled off his own clothes and stood completely naked watching him. His cock was fully erect and throbbing. Tom saw him in the reflection of the mirror and turned to look. "Wow" he said admiring the man's muscular body once more. "Just... Wow" Krzysztof laughed and flexed his massive body. "Are you wearing anything?" Tom asked Krzysztof. "I too big" replied the giant and to illustrate his point he held up a leather strap that Tom assumed was meant to go around a bicep. Krzysztof flexed showing of his muscles and Tom realised the strap would not even fit around one half of the hunk's huge arms. "Come on you two" shouted Mateusz from the other room. "We need this" said Krzysztof and he picked up the full length mirror and carried it from the bedroom and into the living room. Tom took a deep breath and then followed. - - - - 3 - - - - He walked in to see Krzysztof positioning the mirror in front of the sofa table that dominated the centre of the room between the two large sofas. "Here's our boy" said Mateusz "Looking good you little leather bitch" he laughed. Tom laughed with him and his cock twitched in the jock. "Looks like your horny" said Mateusz and he came and stood right next to Tom looking down at him. He took Tom's face in one hand. "Are you horny for me baby?" he whispered to him. Tom's cock was rock hard now. "Yeah" he whispered back. Mateusz snogged him deeply. His tongue slid into Tom's mouth. Tom tried to respond but Mateusz's tongue dominated his own and pressed deep into his throat. "Mmmm" growled Mateusz pulling away. "Do you want to feel great Tom" he whispered to him. Krzysztof was stood watching them slowly wanking his massive tool. Tom, at that moment, only had eyes for Mateusz who held his head tight, gazed deeply into his eyes and fixed him with a smouldering stare. "Do you?" he asked again. "Yeah" Tom replied. Transfixed by the gorgeous eyes staring into him. Mateusz reached to a small table on the side and picked up a small clear glass tube that ended in a little ball. It was had trails of smoke coming from a small hole at the end and Tom realised it was a pipe of some sort. "Smoke it baby" ordered Mateusz. "Is it cannabis?" asked Tom. "Not quite, its meth" came the reply. Tom had no idea what that was. He guessed it was some sort of cannabis and because it was only smoking he thought it can't be that bad a thing to do. Mateusz held the pipe to Tom's lips and Tom inhaled. Smoke billowed out his mouth at first and Mateusz told him to breathe deeply and hold the smoke in. Tom tried again and this time he succeeded in smoking it properly. He exhaled and then had another go. "That's enough for the minute mate" said Mateusz and he handed the pipe to Krzysztof who held it to his own lips. Tom was about to ask what he could expect to happen but he didn't need to for just at that minute it hit him. The cocaine was one thing but this was something else entirely. The high was so intense. His eyes rolled back into his head. "Woh" he said. "Good isn't it" laughed Mateusz who had been smoking the meth before Tom and Krzysztof came in from the bedroom. Krzysztof came up behind Tom. He handed the pipe to Mateusz who took a huge drag and held the smoke in his mouth before bending down and snogging Tom. Along with Mateusz's tongue, Tom's mouth was filled with the meth vapours. His cock was raging hard and he opened his lips and let Mateusz dominate his mouth once more. He felt Krzysztof take his hands and pull them behind his back. He heard the clasps of the wrist cuffs lock. His arms were now secure behind his back but he didn't care as he took all of Mateusz's big tongue into his mouth. He moaned and Mateusz pushed harder against him, gripping the back of his head and snogging him hard. Tom flinched slightly as he felt Krzysztof slide a finger into his tight hole. "You so tight baby" growled Krzysztof as he pushed in a second digit and began to finger fuck his little boy's hole. Tom couldn't reply as Mateusz's tongue pushed his own down and pushed deep into the back of his throat. He could only moan with the pleasure flowing over him. Mateusz released him and Krzysztof took his fingers from Tom's tight pussy and put his massive arms around him from behind and held him tight. Mateusz stepped back and took a final drag on the meth pipe. He put it down and then slowly and deliberately undid the zip on his leather trousers. Tom's eyes widened. Mateusz took out in his hand a massive cock. It was well over twelve inches thought Tom. Longer and thicker Krzysztof's and that was the biggest tool Tom had ever seen until now. "Hold him" Mateusz said to Krzysztof and Krzysztof spun Tom around so he was facing him. He gripped the trussed up lad tight in a muscular embrace. Tom's head rested against his powerful pecs. Tom felt that Mateusz had come up behind him and then he felt the huge cock at the entrance to his hole. He squeezed his eyes tight shut. Mateusz took hold of his hips and Tom felt his sphincter begin to rip open as the massive cock head pushed hard into him. His arse muscles gave way under the onslaught and Tom felt the huge shaft follow. It never ended and Tom felt light headed and dizzy as Mateusz grunted and pushed into him further. Krzysztof tightened his hug and held the boy still. "FUCK BITCH" grunted Mateusz "TAKE IT ALL" and he pushed the last few inches into the teenager. Tom cried out and Krzysztof pushed his head against his massive chest muffling the cry. "FUCK YEAAAAAH" laughed Mateusz. "The little bitch has taken it all." He put his mouth next to Tom's ear and whispered "How does it feel to have all my cock in you baby?" Tom let out a muffled cry. "Fuck him" growled Krzysztof and Mateusz took up the idea. He slid the massive shaft out all the way and just as Tom's tight hole began to close he slammed it back into him. Tom's cries were muffled into Krzysztof's huge body. Mateusz began to fuck Tom relentlessly, pounding in and out of him. The meth, mixed with the pleasure and the intense pain caused Tom to black out for a moment. He tried to say something but only animal grunts were coming from his lips. The fucking was intense and Mateusz was moaning loudly as he fed his monster meat into the boy. Tom felt himself blacking out again and the last thing he heard was Mateusz moaning that he was going to breed his hole. - - - - 4 - - - - Tom slowly opened his eyes. He was laying face down on the sofa table in the centre of the room. Jesus, he thought, he must have finally slipped into some drug and sex induced coma. He tried to move his arms but realised that he was still wearing the wrist cuffs and they remained locked behind his back. He was about to get up and ask for someone to take the things of him but before he could do anything his tight boy hole suddenly exploded with pain as it was forced open. "AWWWWWWW FUCK" he cried out as the pain around pleasure rippled out from his sphincter muscle. Tom could not turn to look behind himself but the full length mirror was still positioned in front of where he lay and he looked into it to discover the source of his violation. He expected to see Krzysztof or Mateusz behind him but instead there was an insanely muscular ripped black man stood there, his huge hands clenching Tom's hips tightly. He had obviously just driven what was an enormous thick black cock into Tom's little arse. Tom took in the stranger's appearance. He was very tall and very muscular, every bit the size of Krzysztof. His pec muscles were so ripped they had thick veins appearing at their edges that ran over his shoulders and down his bulging biceps and trunk like arms. His nipples were massive and one of them had a silver metal bar piercing. The defined six pack of his stomach was matched only by his perfect V shaped torso. There was not an ounce of fat on him. Finally Tom was able to look at his face. He had strong afro-Caribbean features, a neatly trimmed goatee beard and from what Tom could see a shaved head. He was wearing a leather police officers cap. Around his arms were tight bicep straps making his muscles bulge even more. He wore a leather harness over his shoulders and chest and leather gauntlets on his wrist. He looked as if he had walked straight out of a fetish porn movie. He must have arrived when Tom was out of it. Tom felt the man's massive shaft push further into him, it kept coming and Tom thought it would never end. "Urrrrrrrrrrrgh" he closed his eyes tight and winced as the cock slid up deep inside him. Just when Tom thought he couldn't take anymore he felt the man's thighs touch his little bubble butt and come to a halt. "I have woken our little slut up" he heard the black man say in a deep voice and there was laughter. Tom lay still with his shut and tried to get used to the monster cock throbbing inside his hole. "Hey Tom, Tom baby, open your eyes" said Mateusz. Tom did as he was told and saw that Mateusz was knelt down next to him. The man cupped Tom's face in his hands. "Ok baby?" he asked "You are going to love Marc fucking you, but you probably need some help" and Tom saw that he had in his hand the little pipe that contained the meth. Mateusz held it to Tom's lips and the boy smoked it. He inhaled deeply. "Hold it in baby" commanded Mateusz and Tom held the smoke at the back of his throat and felt the vapours rushing straight to his brain. He eventually breathed the smoke out. The high came to him almost instantly and it was very strong. Mateusz watched as Tom's pupils dilated and then he gently patted Tom's cheek before standing up. "You're good to go stud" he said to Marc. "Right on" he replied, the sense of anticipation in his voice was clear. Tom breathed deeply as his high swept over his body, loosening his joints and relaxing his inhibitions once more. He looked into the mirror and saw the black hunk keep one hand on his hips and place the other over the wrist cuffs that still bound his hands behind his back. He pulled Tom back towards him so that his cock entered the lad all the way. "Mmmmmm" moaned Tom in pleasure. "We are going to start slow baby boy" promised Marc and Tom felt him begin to withdraw his huge meat. It slid back out of his cunt almost all the way to the huge cock head. Marc let it rest at the entrance to the teenager's hole for the moment before he let his powerful hip muscles move his tool back down inside the boy's cunt. "Yeah baby" he whispered "Nice and slow" "Mmmmm yeah" replied Tom. The gentle sensation of the cock slowly sliding against is prostate and deep into his guts made him shiver with pleasure. "Fuck that's good" he groaned as Marc began a slow but powerful rhythm. Each time making sure he pushed his hard thick cock as far as it would possibly go in, before slowly sliding it back out. Tom laid his head to the side to be more comfortable. He could see that Krzysztof and Mateusz were sat naked on one of the sofas smoking the meth from the pipe. Krzysztof saw him looking and blew him a kiss. "Don't worry, I fuck you more soon" he promised Tom. Marc slowly fucked Tom's hole with powerful muscular strokes. Tom moaned with each long thrust and withdrawal. Marc pulled out of him. "You're going to ride me now baby" he ordered and he undid the clasp to the wrist cuffs and let Tom's hands free. Tom brought his arms round to his front and sat up. He rotated his shoulder and felt the feeling come back into them after having been bound up in one place. "You ok little mate?" asked Mateusz who was still sat on the sofa smoking the meth with Krzysztof and enjoying the show. "Um yeah, I think so" replied Tom but as he tried to get up his legs were weak under him and he stumbled. Krzysztof jumped up from the sofa, the meth pipe still in one hand and caught Tom in the other him before he fell completely. "Easy baby" said the giant man and he cuddled Tom against his strong muscular chest. Tom rested against him, feeling his warmth and also feeling his legs come back to life. Krzysztof had encircled him with his huge arms and he looked down at the boy and Tom looked up. They smiled at each other and Krzysztof put the meth pipe to Tom's lips. The teenager was hooked on the intense high it gave and sucked in a deep lung full. Krzysztof still held the pipe there and so Tom inhaled a few more times whilst clinging to the hunk. Krzysztof passed the pipe back to Mateusz and picked the boy up in his arms. He cuddled him tight. "Now better" he said. Tom looked at him with big eyes. His pupils dilated from the wave of the high now washing over him. They kissed passionately and deeply. After a short time Krzysztof pulled away and moaned deeply. "Baby so horny" he growled then glancing over to the other sofa he smiled and said "Someone wants you" Tom looked over and saw that Marc was sat on the sofa watching them. The huge black man had his legs spread wide. He was still in his full leather gear and he had his massive dick in his hand. He was stroking it slowly. Krzysztof carried Tom over him. "I said you were going to ride me baby" said Marc. Krzysztof lowered the boy down onto the massive black shaft. Tom felt the dick stretch open his sphincter and then slide up inside him. Krzysztof lowered him all the way down so he was sat on Marc's lap facing the dark ripped stud. "That's fucking hot" he heard Mateusz comment and Krzysztof stepped away from the two of them. "Mmmmmm yeah" groaned Marc and he took hold of Tom's hips to make sure every last centimetre of his huge cock was inside the lad. "God that's so deep" moaned Tom, tilting his head back. "Ride it boy" ordered Marc. Tom lifted himself slowly to the top of the black dick and then allowed himself to slide down it to the base. "YEEEEEEAH" growled Marc and as Tom began to repeat the motion Marc thrust his hips upwards causing Tom to moan in pleasure and pain. The meth had hold of the teenager and he placed his hands on Marc's big pecs as he began to bounce harder and faster on the dick. "FUCK BABY" groaned Marc and he gripped Tom's hips tight and pistoned his cock into the boy's tight little cunt. Tom was moaning continually now as the huge shaft tore him into. They were fucking wildly. Tom put his hands around the back of Marc's head and rested his face against his. They looked into each other's eyes. Grunting and moaning, high on the drugs and determined to fuck like animals. "You fucking bitch" whispered Marc into Tom's face as he drove his dick harder and faster into him. He spat into the teenagers mouth. "Fuck me, fuck me hard" begged Tom as he swallowed the spit. Marc began kissing him hard as he gripped his hips tighter and ploughed him. Their tongues frantically exploring the others mouth, their spit mixing together. Marc spat into the boys mouth again and again. Tom loved it and gripped the man's head tighter so that his tongue could be as far into the hunks mouth as it would go. Marc plunged his cock into Tom as hard he could but gripped the boy hard so he stayed impaled on it. Tom leant backwards and moaned loudly. The frantic fucking had suddenly stopped and the contrast of having Marc's huge meat resting all the way inside him sent waves of pleasure from his arse all over his body. He leant back and rested placed his hands on Marc's thick legs to steady himself. "God" he whispered and took deep breaths. Suddenly he felt a pair of hands reach around from behind him and begin to tug his nipples. He moaned and turned his head around. Krzysztof had moved behind him and Tom lent his head back against the man's massive chest and looked up into his face. Krzysztof had seen how much his baby had enjoyed Marc's gob so he spat down into the boy's face. "You like" he said and before getting an answer he bent down and started to snog Tom ferociously. Tom moaned and kissed Krzysztof back, Marc's cock was still throbbing inside his tight hole. Krzysztof pulled away and produced two bottles of poppers. He handed one to Marc who undid the lid and sniffed deeply. "Come here baby" Marc ordered and Tom lent back in towards him. The two of them inhaled the poppers together. Taking long deep sniffs. Tom felt his head get hot and his face flush and let the effects take hold of him. Krzysztof reached around from behind him. Tom had heard him sniffing deeply on the second bottle of poppers but now that bottle was placed under his own nose. Mark held the first bottle up to him allowing Tom to have one bottle under each nostril. The aroma flooded into him and he felt dizzy at the effects. Suddenly next to Marc's huge black dick Tom felt his arse being stretched even more. He realised in a panic that Krzysztof was forcing his own massive dick into the tight boy cunt. Tom went to wriggle away. "Hold him" Krzysztof ordered Marc and with his free hand the black leather hunk gripped Tom around the waist in a vice like hold. "Just breathe deeply" Marc said reassuringly and with the two bottles of poppers under his nose Tom breathed in through his nose then out through his mouth. A continuous circulation of fresh poppers aroma was flooding through him. But even with the help of the poppers relaxing him Tom thought he was going to die. Krzysztof pushed into him slowly. Tom couldn't even cry out. He just squeezed his eyes tight shut and whimpered. All the while the poppers were taking holding of him. The pain was intense but it was mixed with a throbbing pleasurable ache that sent spasms through his arse. Just when he thought he was going to pass out Krzysztof stopped. "I in you now baby" he said. He had pushed his thick cock all the way into the boy and it now rested tight up against Marc's throbbing monster. The two muscle men's meaty spunk filled bollocks rested on each other. Both Marc and Krzysztof took the poppers away. They sniffed them themselves before putting them to one side. "Ready?" asked Krzysztof. Tom had become a bit more accustomed to the two huge cocks inside him. He breathed deeply. The poppers had made him feel like a dirty horny bitch. He wanted this. "Yeah" he said softly. "Tell us baby" said Marc "Tell us how much you want your Daddy's to fuck you yeah?" "I want my Daddy's to fuck me" begged Tom "I want your big Daddy dicks inside me, I want it so much" "Do you want Daddy cum in you?" growled Krzysztof in his ear. "Yeah, I want your cum in me, I want my Daddy's to make me their bitch" "MMMMMmmmm" moaned Krzysztof, turned on by hearing the innocent little boy begging to be treated like a whore. His dick swelled in the lad stretching his hole further still. "You're a lucky boy because you have got three Daddies' here" said Marc and Tom realised that Mateusz had come over to them. He was sniffing from a bottle of poppers and once he had finished he playfully ruffled Tom's hair. "Where do you want your third Daddy to put his dick?" asked Marc. "In my mouth" answered Tom quickly. Marc laughed "What do you say boy? Ask properly?" "Please Daddy" begged Tom "Please feed your big Daddy cock into my mouth" "FUCK" growled Krzysztof "It time for little bitch" and Tom felt him pull his cock out from his hole before smashing it back into him. Tom cried out in pain and Mateusz took the opportunity to stand on the sofa next to where Marc was sitting with the boy on his lap and grab Tom's head in his hands. He shoved his twitching wet cock into the lad's open mouth forcing it right down his throat. "FUCK YEAH" moaned Mateusz and he began to face fuck the little bitch. Tom's own moans and cries were muffled by the massive shaft pistoning in and out of his wet teenage mouth. Krzysztof had his huge hands on Tom's shoulders and was using his might to pull the boy down onto the two huge dicks that were inside him. The muscular builder began to drive upwards into him as hard as he could. Marc held the boy tight against his massive pec muscles. His arms were around the boy's waist and his biceps bulged as he hugged him tight. He began to thrust his hips upwards and he could feel his shaft rubbing against Krzysztof's as they alternatively ploughed in and out of the little cunt's tight pussy hole. "Take those dicks baby" moaned Marc "you take your Daddies big dicks" Krzysztof was wild. He only cared about getting off. The drugs had made it difficult to cum whilst driving him crazy with lust. He rammed his monster meat in and out of the boy as hard as he could. His great thighs smashed mercilessly against the little butt. The rubbing of his dick and smacking of his bollocks against Marc's was loud in the room. The three Daddies' were moaning loudly. Egging each other on as the dicks violated the little teenager. They drove into his arse and his mouth without stopping. Tom was held so firmly he could do nothing except take what his Daddy's were giving to him. The meth and the poppers had driven him crazy with lust and he moaned as the dicks tore into him. He wanted his Daddy's to give it to him so much. "I am going to cum, I am going to cum" cried Mateusz and he pulled his cock from out Tom's throat and began to wank it furiously. He used his other hand to grip the back of Tom's head. Krzysztof and Marc began to pound the boy as hard as they could. Their dicks smashing into him. Tom moaned and cried out his head back and his mouth wide open ready to receive Mateusz spunk. "FUUUUUUUCK" cried Mateusz and his nob head exploded as thick strands of Daddy spunk fired out his slit and coated Tom's mouth. Huge globs of it splashed across the boy's young face and into his hair. "AHHHHH, AHHHHH, AHHHHH" cried Mateusz as he shoved his cock back into the hot little mouth. He rammed it deep down the boy's throat allowing his spunk to dribble out and into the lad. "GOD" he cried before pulling his dick out and wiping it across Tom's cum coated lips. Krzysztof and Marc were still pounding the tight little pussy with stopping and Tom, the warm cum in his mouth and over his face, moaned loudly. "YEEEEEEES, YEEEEEEES" shouted Marc and Tom felt a great eruption in his guts as Marc drove into him with all his might and unleashed wave after wave of searing hot spunk inside him. "SHIT BITCH" he groaned and spat into Tom's face. His saliva mixed with Mateusz's cum and ran down Tom's chin. Mateusz laughed and Marc moaned in fulfilment. Krzysztof slowly eased off his pounding and Tom felt Marc slide out of him. "Lick his dick" ordered Mateusz as Marc stood up next to him on the sofa leaving Tom on his knees and Krzysztof still behind him with his dick imbedded deep to the hilt. Tom took hold of the huge black rod and put it in his mouth. Mateusz pushed his own dick against Tom's lips and the young lad took hold of it. He cleaned his Daddy's cocks with his tongue making sure to swallow every last drop of their cum. Krzysztof watched from behind him and when he saw that Tom had licked up all the creamy mess he picked up Tom by the hips and stood up being careful to keep his dick firmly plugged in the boy's arse. He carried him over to the sofa table and put him down on it so he was facing the mirror. Tom, on all fours, looked at his own reflection and the sight of the huge muscle stud behind him his giant hands clamped firmly on Tom's hips. "I going to fuck you now" promised Krzysztof and he began to plunge his dick in and out of the tight hole. All the time he fixed his gaze on Tom's in the reflection of the mirror and watched his taut hugely muscular body tense and flex as he pounded the teenager's cunt. Marc and Mateusz came and stood either side of the massive Eastern European builder and ran their hands over his chest and shoulders. Tom took the pounding, moaning and whimpering. He saw that Marc was pulling Krzysztof's nipples driving the huge man on even more. Mateusz had picked up one of the bottles of poppers and undoing the lid he held it under Krzysztof's nose. The hunk sniffed deeply and the poppers drove him wild again. He was a fuck machine. He pounded Tom's hole without any let up. The giant dick smacked into the cunt again and again. Marc's spunk still coated Tom's arse and Krzysztof's dick was lubbed up on it. It allowed the muscle God to drive into Tom without resistance. Tom moaned loudly as he watched the stud behind him high on poppers fuck him like an animal. Krzysztof took another sniff of the poppers then pushed Tom down so he was no longer on all fours and instead was lying on his stomach. The builder climbed onto the sofa table himself and began to pound Tom even harder. He could feel the spunk building and he drove on and on into his baby. "Get the Dildo" said Mateusz and Marc reached back to the sofa and picked up the large plastic object. He handed it to Mateusz who put it against the entrance of Krzysztof's hole. The powerful muscular arse of the builder was pounding up and down as he nailed Tom onto the sofa table. Mateusz pushed the dildo and felt the resistance of Krzysztof's own tight cunt. "YEEEEEEAH" growled the big muscle stud as he felt the dildo enter him and Mateusz pushed it in further. The dildo pushing into his arse sent Krzysztof over the edge and felt his massive bollocks tighten. "FUUUUUCK" he cried and he rammed his cock deep into Tom's cunt as his hot semen poured like a torrent out his nob slit. It flooded Tom's arse with thick Daddy juice. "AHHHHHHHHH" cried Krzysztof as he slowed his thrusting and let his dick empty. He slowly came to a halt and pulled out of the boy. Tom collapsed. "God, God" was all he could mutter over and over. Mateusz took hold of him and rolled him over. He laughed "amazing yeah baby?" "God" was all Tom could say and Mateusz laughed again. Krzysztof strode around to Tom's face. His body was glistening with sweat. He wiped his cock over the boys face. Mateusz still held the dildo that he had used to push into Krzysztof and he put it to the boy's lips. "Lick your Daddy's scent off of it" he told Tom and so the boy opened his lips and began to run his tongue over the plastic. Krzysztof put his own dick into Tom's mouth and the lad tasted his Daddy's arse and his cum at the same time. Suddenly Tom felt a wave of pleasure spreading over him. Marc had knelt down and put Tom's legs over his shoulders. He was deeply licking the cum out of the gaping teenager's arse whilst wanking his cock hard. "MMMMMMMM" moaned Tom over the mouthful of cock and dildo. Suddenly he felt his cock begin to spurt load after load of spunk. "Yeah baby" growled Mateusz as Tom's entire body convulsed as he covered himself in his juice. After every little drop had leaked out Marc stood up and the three men stood around Tom looking down. "Phew, fuck, that was hot. Lets shower" said Marc and led the way from the front room. "I will bring the dildo" said Mateusz. Krzysztof laughed and picked up his little boy. Putting Tom over his shoulder he patted his arse and carried him into the bathroom

I have a dildo and a prostate stimulator on batteries. I find I hardly use them as I don't really want to go through the trouble of cleaning out for some solo fun. I only do that if I expect to get fucked for real. Before I bought the prostate stimulator a buddy thought I should try it first. Here's the (very short) vid of that. Leaking precum! http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=vbyjl-G749-#.VWRVw3kw_IU I used to have a fleshlight which was nicked by an anon hookup and some electro stuff which really didn't do much for me (too weak). The Fort Troff fucking machine looks like fun but don't really have room for it and it's way too expensive to import.

I back up on gloryholes to get fucked. No clue who fucks me. Had to explain that to some bitch in the public clinic who wanted the names of my sex partners.

The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 15 Charles seemed to be developing a desire for more in his life than being a single, poz gifter. He was spending a lot of time with Zak, and a bond appeared to be forming between the three of us. Sunday morning, while Charles was fucking another charged load into my hungry ass, Jonathan and Coty’s transformation from boys into hot, POZ, gay, men had begun. Jonathan’s fuck flu was in full throttle. Like the rest of us, as sick as he was he was horny as fuck that his body was being consumed with HIV, and he begged for Ian’s cock in his hungry cunt. Ian mounted Jonathan’s feverish, sweaty body and planted more virus into his hole. It also helped Ian take his mind off his breakup with Brian, and bring him back to what he loved…..poz breeding. Coty, on the other hand, was experiencing a much less intense seroconversion. His symptoms were more annoying than anything. He woke in a pool of sweat feeling wiped out with a headache. During the night his entire abdomen sprouted an unusual rash that looked like a network of fine, raised, red, blood vessels. His arms and elbows were so itchy he felt he could scratch them bloody. While Ian was dumping a load into Jonathan’s ass, Coty joined in and impaled himself on Jonathan’s diseased cock and milked his toxic jizz into his cunt. After popping a Benadryl and dowsing himself with hydrocortisone cream he rubbed out a huge load of poz spunk and stopped scratching long enough to drift off to sleep. When I returned to Milwaukee Sunday night I discovered a feverish Jonathan curled up in bed with Coty. Sobbing could be heard from my bedroom where Ian was in tears hugging my pillow. I slid into bed and held him. He clung onto my arm and nuzzled his head against mine. “What’s wrong, Ian?” “I’ve made a mess of things.” “What happened? Maybe it can be fixed.” Between tears, “Brian knows I’m poz and have been trying to convert him. He broke up with me…….What was I thinking? I was a fool to think I could have it all. I shouldn’t have given him my poz loads. Maybe he would have accepted me being poz and stayed with me. I hoped he would be as turned on by poz as I am, but he never will be and he’ll never forgive me.” “How did he find out?” “I thought I was sending a text to Coty, and I screwed up and sent it to Brian by mistake.” “Does he know Zak and I pozzed you?” “No. I tried to explain why I chased and tried to infect him with HIV, but he wouldn’t listen. He told me to get out.” “Let things settle down. It’s a lot to take in if you’re not chasing. You gave him a taste of poz pig play. Maybe he’ll realize just how hot it is and want to charge up.” “I doubt it. You should have seen him. He was so angry with me.” I popped my head into the spare bedroom to check on Jonathan and Coty. It appeared as though Jonathan was converting, and I was pleased to find my suspicions confirmed. Jonathan was uncovered and sleeping naked. He was sweating so much he was laying on a towel. Coty was curled up next to Jonathan. His stiff shaft protruded from the sheet half draped across his body. I noticed an odd looking rash to his abdomen, something I had never seen, but heard it was a symptom sometimes found in people newly infected with HIV. My dick began to grow. All three of my boys were now poz, and all our play together would be true pig play, because every load being shared was now toxic. I text Zak: “I’m home…..good news: Jonathan and Coty are converting. Bad news: Brian found out Ian is poz and trying to charge him up and dumped him.” “Hot about Jonathan and Coty…..YES!! Not much I can say about Ian…..Tell him I’m sorry. It was hot, but he was playing with fire.” “I know…..it was hot though. Brian did take 5 poz loads, so he may still charge up.” “Woof, babe. I love you.” “Ditto!!” First thing Monday morning Brian contacted his doctor who squeezed him in for an afternoon appointment. While driving to his doctor’s office he pulled up to a stop light. The car ahead of him had two bumper stickers that read, “Take it Like a Man,” and “There’s Nothing Negative About Me.” After checking in at the front desk he sat in the lounge and looked for anything that might catch his attention while anxiously waiting for his name to be called. He saw a display ad for HIV sitting on an end table…. “Know your status…..get tested.” Flipping through the reading material he came across a magazine…..POZ. He skimmed more magazines, and a sports one caught his eye. Brian thought, “Oh that might have some hot pics of men to see.” He tried to pull it from the stack, but it slipped from his hand, fell to the floor and opened to an ad for the HIV medication, Atripla. He sighed and shook his head. Frustrated, he flipped the magazine shut and tossed it back on the table. “Fuck,” He nervously crossed his legs and thought to himself, “Does every fucking thing I look at have to deal with HIV? And why the fuck is my fucking cock half erect? FUCK!!!!” The medical assistant finally called Brian to the exam room. He sat in the corner chair and fingered through the magazines on the counter; finally nothing dealing with HIV. Then Brian glanced around the room, and on the wall was a pamphlet….”Knowledge is power…... “Poz, poz, poz,” he said…..”Thanks Ian….it’s all I can fucking think about now.” Then it dawned on him….even his doctor’s name was AIDS spelled backwards…..Dr. Scott Dias (S. Dias). “What the fuck!!!” he said. Dr. Dias greeted Brian and asked, “So what’s going on?” Brian responded, “Well, I found out my partner has been cheating one me and was infected with HIV. I didn’t know he was positive and we had unprotected sex, so now I’ve been exposed myself to HIV. I need to know if there is anything I can do.” Dr. Dias said, “First the two of you need to only have protected sex. How long ago was the exposure?” “It happened several times over the last few weeks,” Brian said. “Well, it’s too early to test you for HIV. If you show no symptoms after 3 months you should have an HIV test. If you develop symptoms within the first 3 months you should get tested at that time.” “Well, what about PrEP? Would that help?” “You can try it, but there are no guarantees after 72 hours post exposure, and you’re definitely past that 72 hour window. You can try PrEP if you want. It may stop the virus if you’ve been infected.” Brian responded, “So it’s possibly too late already?” then realized his cock was again half erect. He shifted in his seat to try and conceal the erection forming in his pants. (He thought, what the hell is going on? Why the fuck am I boning up again)? “I’d still like to try the PrEP if I can,” he added. Dr. Dias said, “Of course….I’ll write the prescription. And don’t worry, you’re going to be fine.” “Fine? I don’t feel fine, Doc. I’m freaking out.” “Brian, you really will be alright. HIV is much more manageable than it used to be. In the meantime, try to relax. Contact me if you have any problems, okay?” Dr. Dias discussed the need to know information with PrEP and sent Brian on his way. Driving to the pharmacy Brian thought about the bareback fucking with Ian. In the past safe sex was all he knew. The past several weeks with Ian played over and over in his head. He remembered asking for Ian’s cum and Ian asking him if he was sure he wanted it. Ian also told him he was giving all of his juices to him. He pictured Ian’s cock firing off poz cum deep inside him and remembered how good Ian’s shaft felt inside of him bare. He loved having cum in his ass. Brian began to cry and at the same time his cock was fully erect. Brian obtained his PrEP and returned home. He took a pill from the bottle and placed it on the dining room table then sat and stared at it. “Why am I hesitating,” he asked himself? “Just take the damn thing.” His shaft again stiffened, and he found himself stroking his meat while the pill remained untouched on the table in front of him. Brian suddenly stopped jacking off, grabbed the pill, dropped it back in the prescription bottle, and shoved them aside. He stared at the PrEP bottle with his hard shaft pulsing and bouncing in the front of him then grabbed his phone and text Zeek: “Zeek, are you around?” “Yep….I’m here….what’s up?” “I don’t know what’s going on with me. I really need to talk to someone. Can we get together?” “Sure….I have time now if that works for you.” “Can I come over?” “Sure.” I sent Brian my address. “See you in a bit.” “Thanks.” I immediately called Ian. “Can you get here stat? Brian just text me. He wants to talk. He’s coming to my place.” “I’m on my way.” “He can’t know you’re here, so park around the corner.” Jonathan and Coty were upstairs in bed still symptomatic going through their seroconversion. Ian arrived, and when Brian pulled up to the house I told Ian to hide in the entry hall closet. As he stepped in he chuckled, “I never thought I’d be going back into the closet.” He could not only listen but see us through the slatted doors. Brian sat next to me on the sofa, obviously very distraught. He nervously said, “Please keep this to yourself, okay. I didn’t know who else to turn to.” “Of course,” I said. “What’s wrong, Brian?” “Well…..Ian and I broke up.” “I’m so sorry, Brian. What happened?” (I glanced at the closet where Ian was hiding). “I found out Ian’s been cheating on me. He’s been barebacking with poz guys and now he’s poz too.” (I played dumb) “Oh, wow.” “He has some turn on for poz that he said he tried to resist.” I put my arm around Brian and rubbed him on the shoulder and felt my cock twitch in my jeans. “That’s a lot to take in at once.” “That’s not all.” Tears dripped from Brian’s cheeks. “We started barebacking together. He was purposely trying to infect me. He said he hoped I would have the same turn on for poz.” I could see Brian’s cock was fully erect down his pants leg. “Did he cum in you?” Brian’s cock throbbed, “Yes, several times, and my doc said I’m outside the window for PrEP.” I put my hand on Brian’s thigh, and my own dick was now boned up. I brushed lightly against Brian’s hard shaft, “So how do you feel about that?” His meat throbbed, “I don’t know. I don’t know what’s going on with me.” “Could Ian be right? Deep down are you actually turned on by it?” He defensively said, “No, what? Why would you even say that?” I slid my hand up his thigh and across his hard meat, “Because your cock tells me otherwise.” His dick flexed against my grasp. He firmly replied, “Of course I’m not turned on by poz.” “It’s okay if you are, you know. What’s so bad if you are?” I continued to stroke Brian’s cock through his tight jeans, and I could feel a wet spot of precum forming on his pant leg. “Because it’s HIV.” “Yes it is, but I can understand why Ian did what he did. Very uninhibited bareback sex. A total release of his inhibitions taking all cum no matter what. I bet it you enjoyed taking his cock raw and his cum too.” Brian didn’t reply. His cock said it all throbbing rock hard. “Your cock again tells me I’m right.” “Are you sure your anger isn’t towards yourself because you actually enjoyed taking his poz cum?” “No…..I mean…..I don’t know. I’m confused by all this.” “Could it be the idea of cutting loose no matter what, taking poz cum and charging up turns you on?” Brian’s cock stiffened even more. It felt as though he could shoot his load at any moment. “No…..Ah……I don’t know anymore.” Brian slumped onto my shoulder and cried. I put my arms around him and glanced toward the hall closet with an evil grin. Brian’s tears soon stopped, and he let out a deep sigh. After a moment I felt his lips against my neck. He kissed me again on the neck. I again grasped his hard cock, and he whispered in my ear, “I’ve always wondered what it would be like having sex with you.” “Then let’s find out.” “But I may be poz,” he said. “I don’t care,” I said and locked my lips with his. I pulled my shirt off then stripped Brian of his clothes. His cock slid deep into my throat as I fingered his ass. “You want my shaft inside you?” “Oh, fuck…..yes, I’ve always wanted this.” I flipped Brian over onto his knees and buried my face in his ass. “What a fucking sweet hole,” I said then continued to munch on his cunt. My cock strained against my jeans begging to be released. I unzipped my jeans and pulled my meat out. With plenty of spit I lubed up my shaft and thrust the head of my cock into Brian’s ass. Hidden in the closet, Ian pulled out his rock hard cock and began stroking his shaft. Brian moaned and arched his back burying my rod deeper in his hole. “You like that meat in you raw, don’t you?” “I do, yes…..fuck, it feels incredible.” I plowed the entire length of my cock into Brian’s shitter and began to fuck him hard and deep. “You like cum in your cunt, don’t you?” “Yes, I admit it. I love it.” “Want MY cum in your cunt?” “Yes, please.” “I’m close to seeding you. You love being bred, don’t you? Taking poz cum. Being a cum pig.” “Yes, I love it. Cum in me.” “Here is comes pig. All of my POZ cum.” “Oh fuck,” Brian exclaimed. Hearing my poz status his meat instantly exploded; firing off a huge load a good 3 feet across my sofa. At the same time my cock expanded and throbbed repeatedly. “Take my poz cum…..feel that shooting in you? I’m breeding your ass right fucking now with my poz seed.” I kept my shaft buried in Brian’s cunt. Overwhelmed with emotion he again sobbed. I slowly worked my cock in and out of his hole. Watching me breed his boyfriend’s cunt pushed Ian over the edge and he fired off his poz cum. As I attempted to pull out Brian thrust his ass onto my cock. “Don’t pull out….. please.” My shaft again throbbed deep in his gut. I collapsed on top of him and caressed the back of his head. I whispered in his ear. “Let it go……you know you want this. It’s erotic. Ian wanted it too, that’s why Zak and I bred his sweet ass with our toxic cum.” Brian pressed his ass into me. “Oh fuck,” he said. “You guys pozzed, Ian?” “Yes and he couldn’t get enough of our poz seed.” Ian’s meat remained boned up. He smeared his poz semen down his cock and continued to stroke the full length of his shaft. My dick was again rock hard, and I started to plow into Brian’s hole. “Fuck yes……fuck me. Give me that poz cum.” “You’re going to love being poz. It’s so fucking erotic.” “Yes, Give it to me. Poz my ass up.” I thrust into Brian faster and faster, “Here you go, pig….here’s more of my virus. Take my DNA.” “Fuck yeah,” Brian mumbled under his breath. His cock again throbbed and spewed another puddle of thick cum as I filled his guts with my toxic jizz. Ian could no longer hold back. His shaft throbbed in his grip and another load of venomous juice shot from his piss hole. “Now tell me that wasn’t hot and that you didn’t love taking my poz cum?” “Ok…..I can’t…..I love it and that scares the hell out of me.” “Just take it slow. I had fears too, but they disappeared, and I have no regrets on my decision to poz.” “So who pozzed you?” “Zak.” “Well I can’t deny it is erotic. Poz does turn me on.” After a moment of silence, I said, “You know Zak and I met Ian before you and I got together for our date. Ian didn’t do this to hurt you. He’s hurting too. He cares a great deal for you. He struggled to resist his urges, but he craved to take poz so much and be a total pig. I think he was just trying to be himself….a poz pig, and also hoped somehow he could share how wonderful that is with you.” “I care about him too…… This just scares me but turns me on too. I think I need to talk to him. Thank you, Zeek.” As soon as the door closed behind Brian, I called to Ian, “He’s gone.” Ian flung open the closet door, “Can I come out of the closet now?” I chuckled, “Yes.” Ian jumped into my arms. “Thank you so much. That was incredibly hot.” About 30 minutes later Ian’s phone lit up with a text from Brian: “Ian….can we talk?” Ian was grinning from ear to ear, “Yes.” “Can you come over?” “Yes….I’ll be right over.” “Cool……” Brian greeted Ian at the door, “Thanks for coming, Ian.” “I’m really glad you messaged me.” They sat on Brian’s sofa together. “Let me say this and just listen, okay? The other night when I found out you chased to poz and were trying to give it to me, it was a lot to take in at once. I lost my temper with you, but part of that was because as much as I didn’t want to admit it…..I can’t believe I’m saying this….. it turned me on. I do wish you would have told me about your turn on for poz, but I do understand why you didn’t. I got together with Zeek and it didn’t take much to help me realize this is a turn on to me. He also told me that Zak and him are the ones that pozzed you. So….I’m sorry….I do have a turn on to poz, and I want to explore that with you, but we need to take it slow. It scares me a bit, but I want you to be the one to poz me if you will be my boyfriend again……… And, one other thing that I think will probably turn you on. I ended up getting fucked by Zeek and I took his poz cum.” “Twice,” Ian said grinning. “What?” “You took his poz cum twice.” “How did you know that?” “Don’t be mad, but I saw the entire thing and it was so hot. I shot MY load…..twice.” “How did you watch us?” “I was in the closet.” Rubbing the top of Ian’s head, “Well you certainly aren’t in the closet anymore, you little hottie.” Brian and Ian both chuckled. “So you’ll be my boyfriend again,” Brian asked? “Abso- fucking- lutely.” Brian added, “Well, I guess there’s only one more thing to do right now.” He led Ian to the bathroom and opened the medicine cabinet. He looked at his bottle of PrEP then at Ian. He grabbed the bottle, unscrewed the lid, dumped the pills into the toilet, and flushed them. “Oops,” Brian said as the last pill disappeared from sight. Over the next two weeks Ian fucked Brian bareback every night. He agreed to ask if he should pull out when he was close to cumming. The first few times Brian had Ian pull out, but the third time they played, Ian again asked, “Fuck….I’m getting close, where do you want my poz seed?” Brian replied, “Don’t pull out ever again. Give me every drop of that poz cum.” Ian plowed into Brian even more excited. “Fuck yes….I’m seeding your ass now,” Ian said between pants. “I’ve been waiting for this. I love giving you my charged load.” From that night on, Ian shot his toxic jizz in Brian’s cunt. A few weeks later Brian was seroconverting. Like Ian and most of his poz brothers, Brian had the intense flu-like symptoms. To celebrate his pozzing, Zak, Brian, Ian, Jonathan, Coty and I got together. We each took our turn recharging Brian’s ass with a potent dose of our demon seed. Brian, Ian, Jonathan, and Coty all confirmed their poz status together. After a boned up morning at the not so free, free clinic with “Dame Edna” and “Nurse Ratched” we all drove to Chicago. Zak fired up his tattoo gun, and Charles joined us all at Zak’s shop. We had a proud, poz, tattoo party. Charles invited two chasers he met online. We all stripped naked, and opposite fucking the two twink chasers and swapping our DNA, Zak branded the four newest poz bros with their own brazen biohazard tattoo. Brian and Ian wanted their ink at the base of their cocks. They both shaved off each other’s pubic hair then watched Zak ink the other with their own mark as proud, poz, gay men. Jonathan and Coty both got their brand to their right hip area, but Coty wanted an added bonus. First he bent one of the twinks over and fired off a toxic load deep into his guts. He then leaned back on the tattoo table. Zak licked the last of the poz cum leaking from Coty’s piss hole then fired up the tattoo gun. Coty watched Zak pull the skin to his glans as tight as possible. His cock was half boned with anticipation. Then the first needle entry and Zak began to carve a red plus sign into the head of Coty’s shaft with colorful flames cascading down the length of his massive cock. While Coty was getting his dick inked, the guys all fucked the chaser twinks, planting 4 loads of poisonous seed in each of their cunts. Zeek ended the night by bending over on the tattoo table while Zak plowed his poz cock into his ass, giving him another load of his daddy’s poz cum. He then took his turn on the tattoo table. Zak slid a receiving tube down Zeek’s piss hole and pierced the head of his cock with a 10 gauge, circular barbell. Now Zak and Zeek not only had biohazard tattoos, but also Prince Albert piercings. That evening was the only time Zeek would wore a condom, but for a different reason. He spotted dark, red blood, enough to fill the tip of the condom. Zeek slipped the condom off and before he could flush it down the toilet, Zak grabbed the condom and shook his head “No.” He slipped the open end of the condom into his mouth and sucked Zeek’s poz blood from the rubber and let it slide down his throat. “Now your blood is in me too, babe,” Zak said and locked lips with Zeek. The next several months brought a lot of change. Charles was a regular fixture at Zak’s, and he finally took the plunge and moved in. We were officially in a triad relationship, even though I was still living in Milwaukee. But that would soon be changing too……… Brian and Ian not only got back together they got married and bought a new condo together complete with the cutest Dachshund named Oscar. He’s even pretty well hung….for a dog that is. By Fall my company downsized, and I found myself out of a job. I called Zak. “Bad news, Zak.” “What’s going on, babe?” “I suddenly have a lot of time on my hands. I just got laid off.” “That’s not bad news….that’s awesome news.” “What do you mean....awesome news?” “I’ve wanted you to move in with me for a long time, and now Charles is with us too. You have no reason not to now. It’s the perfect time, babe.” “I want to, Zak. I really do…..….I need to figure this out. I have my house up here and family.” “And you have us down here in Chicago. We’re your family too, babe. You can sell your house and put the money away.” “I need to find a job.” “Well, you can take your time and find one after you move in. Think about it, babe.” Jonathan and Coty hated to see me leave Milwaukee, but they figured it was coming. I didn’t sell my home after all. Jonathan and Coty decided to move in together and rent it from me (they were always at my place anyway). This way we have a place to stay when Zak and I go visit my parents. Speaking of parents……they aren’t going to take this well. The phone rang several times. “Hello…. Hello….Hello?” “Hi, mom.” “Isaac, it’s good to hear from you. Wait…..why are you calling me? What’s wrong? Are you all right?” “Settle down mom….I’m fine. I called to see if you and dad want to have dinner together Sunday.” “Of course we do as long as you’re not late. You know how your father likes to have dinner on time.” “I won’t be late mom. I’m never late, am I? I’ll bring Zak along.” We arrived for dinner on time….as usual. I know how much my “dad” likes to have dinner on time. “Hi mom….Hi dad.” “Walter…..Isaac is here,” my mom called out……. “Oh, Isaac…..glad to see you. Hi Zak….come in. I see you still haven’t cut that beard off.” She tugged it as he walked past her. “No, and I haven’t had my tattoos removed either,” he said with a wink. “Well, I can’t do anything about them, but I can do something about your beard,” and she pulled her sewing scissors from her pocket. “I used to cut Isaac’s hair all the time when he was a kid.” She snipped her scissors in the air toward Zak’s beard before putting them back into her pocket. “Yeah, and I looked like Donald Trump on a bad hair day. Go look at my picture on the mantel if you don’t believe me, Zak.” “Oh, Isaac, it wasn’t that bad.” “Oh yes it was,” chimed my dad from the other room. “She used to try to do mine too, but I wouldn’t let her.” “Then why did you let her do mine?” “Better you than me.” ….Later, as I was sopping up the gravy from my plate with my bread I burst out, “Mom, we have something to tell you.” “Well that sounds mighty serious. Walter, grab me a Dixie cup and the brandy. I think I’m going to need a stiff one.” My dad yelled back to us, “You boys want a couple of stiff ones?” Zak and I smirked and nudged each other under the table, “Yeah, a stiff one is always good,” I said. “So what is it that you have to tell us? It’s not your health is it? ……cause you never did take good care of yourself.” “I did too take good care of myself.” “Oh yeah? Zak, when he was a kid with that stupid hair cut I couldn’t keep clothes on him. It didn’t matter how cold it was. He would be running around naked. We’d have company over and he’d come walking through with his winkle hanging out. Thank God he had that hair cut to distract them.……Walter, where is my Brandy?” “See what I have to put up with Zak?” My dad walked into the room with 3 dixie cups and a bottle of brandy. “You know, actually your hair looked more like Dennis the Menace than Donald Trump,” my dad commented. “Anyway, mom, dad….. back to the news I have to tell you.” My mom chuckled, “Yeah, Walter he did look a little like Dennis the Menace. Just not as mischievous.” “Mom…..Dad!!” “I’m sorry dear. Go on….you have news to share?” My mom slammed a dixie cup of brandy then set it on the table. “Well, you already know I got laid off from my job, and Zak and I are very happy together, so we are going to live together.” “Oh, so you’re moving to Milwaukee, Zak? Wonderful….. But what about your little store down there?” “It’s a tattoo shop mom not a store, and he’s not moving up here. I’m moving to Chicago.” “What? Walter, give me the brandy.” I looked at Zak, took a deep breath, and rolled my eyes. “Here we go,” I mouthed to him. “I always knew you’d leave me.” “I’m not leaving you mom. I’m going to be with Zak.” “Are you trying to get back at me for that little high school mishap with Sonny or Sean or whatever his name was?” “It was Steve mom, and you outed me to my entire high school class, but no, this has nothing to do with that.” My mom started sobbing, “Then why do you have to move to Chicago, Isaac? It’s so far away.” “Mom, it’s only 90 minutes away. Stop acting like it’s the end of the world.” “It might as well be. We’ll never see you.” “Yes you will…..it’s a short drive.” My dad added, “Well, Edith, you moved 4 hours from your mother.” “Yeah, well that wasn’t the same. She was overbearing…..Zak, sit up straight, see that hump on your father?” My dad said, “It’s osteoporosis.” “It’s bad posture,” my mom replied. “And you have that nice house, Isaac. He can move up here with you.” “Well I’m keeping my house.” “Why can’t you find a nice religious boy here in Milwaukee?....... No offense Zak.” “None taken, Edith,” Zak replied. “Because I’m happy with Zak and want to be with him.” (Thinking to myself) And the naughty boys are a lot more fun. “I knew I should have set you up with a nice Catholic boy years ago….. Uh, no offense again Zak.” “Still none taken, Edith,” Zak amusingly responded. “Mom….you would give some of the drag queens down at LaCage a run for their money with all this drama.” “This isn’t drama….it’s just my emotions,” she balled. We were interrupted by the front door opening and in flew my Aunt Ester. “Hi everyone!! Zak, I thought I saw your car out front.” “Ester, help me talk some sense into this boy. He’s planning on moving to Chicago.” “Oh, I take the train to Chicago every month. My neighbor, Beatrice, and I go to that fabulous Ann Sathers. If you have haven’t tried one of their cinnamon buns, why bother breathing…..Do I smell brandy? Walter, grab me a Dixie of brandy.” “Ester, you’re not helping anything…..you’re making this worse.” Ignoring my mother Ester added, “Chicago is wonderful, boys. I should have moved there years ago. It’s got culture. Milwaukee’s got beer.” “Ester!!” my mom yelled. “And your mother,” Ester added. “Edith you have to learn to let go. Let your boy live a little.” My dad added, “Edith, it’s his life. He seems to be happy, now let him be.” “But he’s my baby,” my mom whined. “Well, your baby’s about to get some culture,” Ester added. “As soon as you get settled, give me a call and we’ll go for some of those cinnamon buns,” and Aunt Ester flew out the door. Zak was crazy busy at the shop the week I moved to Chicago, so I decided to lend a hand. By the end of the week he had an idea. “Hey, babe, I really appreciate your help this week, and you did a wonderful job.” “Thanks, Zak,” as he planted a kiss on my lips. “I was thinking, for the time being why don’t you manage the shop for me? You’re a natural with the customers. You did say you would redesign my online site, and you can start up your own web design business.” “Ah…..now that’s something to consider.” “Think about it, babe. This is the perfect time. The shop is doing great to support us so you can ease into it while you build your clientele.” Over the next ten years I managed Windy City Tattoos for Zak and built a successful web design business. I also became heavily inked, including ink down my cock, pierced my septum, and sized my Prince Albert piercing to 0 gauge. We kept close ties with our extended family in Milwaukee swapping poz loads every chance we got. The guys would stay with us when visiting Chicago. We even stayed at Jonathan and Coty’s house when we went to Milwaukee to visit my parents. Yes, Jonathan and Coty’s house……I eventually sold my home to them several years back. We also added a few boys to the family and tag teamed for chasers wanting to be poz and proud. The local bareback and piss parties were always hot, pig fun, and we even got involved in a few conversion parties. Steamworks was always a favorite pig stop for us to get loaded up with cum and seed a bunch of unsuspecting twinks with our DNA. Taking multiple loads of cum then going home and swapping our poz seed always boned me big time. Then in Spring of 2012 tragedy struck twice in a matter of a few months. On the morning of March 23rd, my father passed away from a dissected aorta…..same thing that claimed the life of John Ritter. My dad was gone in a flash. One minute he was standing at the kitchen cupboard waiting for his morning toast to pop from the toaster, and the next he was dead on the floor. Funny thing…..his toast was still sitting in the toaster the following morning. My mom was devastated, but she eventually sold my childhood home, moved in with my Aunt Ester, and seemed fairly happy. Then on May 27th I received a phone call from an officer, Craig Wilson, of the Chicago Police. Charles, our daddy, died tragically on the streets of boystown. Rumors spread quickly amongst our circle of friends. David heard from Bill that Charles was hit by a car while crossing the street. Brad heard he died from an aneurysm. Wesley was told by Randy it was from choking while eating at a fine restaurant. The truth of the matter is that Charles did choke to death, but it wasn’t while fine dining. Our talented daddy, who could take the biggest cocks down his throat with no gag reflex whatsoever, choked while walking down Halsted Street eating, of all things, a damn chicken mcnugget. Charles had a last request in his will. His body was to be cremated and returned to his poz boys. He wanted his ashes spread at several of his favorite spots so that Summer Jonathan, Coty, Brian, Ian, Zak and I all took an extended vacation. We drove to California through Palm Springs, San Diego, L.A., and then headed north along the coast to San Francisco. We spread a portion of his ashes in each location including Black’s Beach in La Jolla and along Castro Street in San Francisco. The last of his ashes were spread in the ocean along the beach in Canon Beach, Oregon, the town where he was born. Later that Fall Zak and I both got memorial tattoos for our daddy, lover, and gifter. We miss him terribly, but his DNA is part of us forever………… or for the time being……. Fast forward 10 years……a very large meteorite was on a crash course with Earth. It was too large to stop and collided with the planet on April 8, 2022 annihilating all except for a small tribe of African Pigmies, an enormous colony of cockroaches in Italy, two poz cum and piss pigs at Steamworks, and Cher. The End (of everything)

PART 6 As Grant’s dick slowly churned the poz cum inside Conrad’s fuckhole, my bro just kept grinning—a less angelic grin than before, almost a little evil—and his eyes radiated the dark intensity of a truly trashed-up chempig. “I’m so proud of you, bro,” I said to him, and he looked at me with that same grin. “This is fuckin’ amazing, bro,” he replied. “Ever since you put that needle in my arm, all I can think is dick. Dick. I need dick. I love dick. Fuck, dude! DICK.” That made everybody laugh. “I’m glad to hear that, boy. Slamming should do that to a bottompig like you.” Conrad growled hungrily, then turned to Grant. “Fuck, Daddy—that felt so good. Your cock, your cum. You fed me exactly what I needed, exactly where I needed it. Poz cum in my raw hole.” Right around that moment—as Grant and Conrad continued their Daddy-bro bonding with filthy pigtalk punctuated by the occasional deep kiss—my phone buzzed. It was a text from Rick, my buddy at the front desk of the bathhouse. If you’re up for another conquest tonight, he wrote, I’ve got a candidate for you. Hot little self-righteous condom-Nazi with a gorgeous furry butt. I replied right away, telling him that Recruit #1 was already a trashy slampig, so I had time to bring another boy to the dark side. Rick texted right back: Fuck yeah! You’ll find him sitting on the edge of the Jacuzzi. I want to see his pupils get bigger than fuckin quarters. And then I want to destroy his slammed-up hole. (This is why I love playing with Rick: for him, innocence is only acceptable if it’s up for immediate destruction.) I didn’t want to miss this boy at the Jacuzzi, so I grabbed Jason—Grant’s furry pigboy—and asked him to give me a hand. Then I pulled Conrad down from the sling and said it was time to rinse off. I assured Daddy Grant that his boys would return soon, then ushered Conrad and Jason out the door with their towels draped over their shoulders. As the three of us walked past a steady stream of half-naked men—many of them leering at us, some reaching out to brush their hands against Conrad’s boyish skin—I explained how the two of them could help me nail my newest victim. When we arrived at our destination, the three of us parted ways: I went to the Jacuzzi, and Jason and Conrad went into the group shower. (At this particular bathhouse, anyone sitting in the Jacuzzi can ogle the dudes in the shower—the two areas are only a few feet apart.) As for Rick’s boy, I caught sight of him immediately. He was maybe in his mid-20s, short and compact, with a perfect dusting of fur across his muscular little chest. A little bit of scruff. Rugby players’ legs. A nice piece of uncut meat between his legs. And that face—the kind of angelic face that demands to be stuffed full of cock. As I slowly walked down the hot tub stairs and submerged myself in the water, I made sure that my cock stayed above the surface long enough for my new target to see it. He saw it, alright—and then he couldn’t stop staring. I stared back. And as I sat down on the ledge across from him, I cocked my head to indicate he should sit with me. He didn’t hesitate for a second. As he walked my way, I got a clearer look at his ridiculously defined six-pack, not to mention his rapidly-growing cock. Best of all, when he spun around to sit down on the ledge next to me, I got a quick peek at his ass. Rick wasn’t kidding—this boy had the kind of butt that gangfucks were made for. We started with a little small talk. His name was Dylan. He was a grad student, and he’d been in the area for about six months. But just as I began to turn the conversation in a more filthy direction, everyone in the Jacuzzi started pointing to the showers—and once we looked, we couldn’t stop staring, because Jason and Conrad were putting on quite a show. This was all part of my plan, of course. I’d instructed Jason and Conrad to walk into the shower area as if they didn’t know each other. I’d told them to choose adjacent showers. I directed Conrad to begin soaping up his hot young jockbutt, and I told Jason to respond by jacking his stiffening cock. By the time Dylan and I started watching, Jason was already fingering Conrad’s hole and asking him to squeeze out a little cum from his last breeding. We watched as a thick stream of white jizz came streaming out of Conrad’s butt, which earned an audible grunt of appreciation from the cumpigs in the hot tub. By the time Jason pushed Conrad against the railing of the Jacuzzi and started pounding him raw, I was rubbing my finger across the surface of Dylan’s tight little furry fuckhole, earning a little moan in the process. His cock was rock-hard as he openly gaped at the bareback fuckshow in front of us. “Pretty hot, huh?” I said, continuing to run my finger across the entrance to his hole. “Fuck yeah—it’s definitely hot. But not for me, man—I play safe, you know?” “Oh, that’s cool—so do I.” He turned to me and gave me an appreciative smile. Then I leaned over and whispered in his ear: “And I have rubbers in my room. So when can I fuck you?” He didn’t answer, but simply stood up and walked to get his towel, the muscles in his butt flexing with every step. He glanced back and gestured for me to join. Following close behind, I watched him clamber out of the Jacuzzi, his leg swinging up to the edge as he climbed out the side of the pool—a maneuver that briefly exposed his fuckhole. One way or another, I said to myself, consensual or not, this boy’s butt is taking my raw dick tonight. Just then, the fuck between Jason and Conrad was reaching its noisy climax. Jason was asking my lil’ bro all sorts of questions: do you like being a fuckin’ bareback slut at the bathhouse? Do you like giving up your wrecked pighole to total strangers? Are you gonna take loads in your slopped-up hole all fucking night? Conrad didn't answer, exactly, beyond a half-coherent litany of nasty pigspeak, his slammed-up brain unable to perform basic processes while that big raw dick was pounding his hole. He just kept saying things like fuck, fuck, fuck, breed it fucker, fuckin’ A, fuckin’ use this hole, use my hungry cunt. Knock it up. Please, please knock it up. Fuck! Goddammit, you hot pig motherfucker… Then I heard Jason start to breathe heavily as his dick slapped faster and faster against that cum-flooded hole. Then came a few more questions: You want my fuckin’ load in your slopped-up hole, huh? You hungry for my cum? You wanna get fuckin’ pregnant, dude? Yes, shouted Conrad, nearly delirious with hunger. Fuckin’ yes. Fuckin’ breed me. Please. Please, please breed me. I’m so fuckin’ hungry for that seed. Ohmigod—ohmigod—I feel it—I feel it—fuck yeah! Gimme your load, dude. Thank you. Oh, fuck! Thank you. Thank you. Ohmigod—FUCKER! Everyone in the hot tub could see Jason’s whole body shake as he unleashed his poz cum inside my lil’ bro, Conrad grinning like a little kid as he milked that dick clean with his hungry jockbutt. When Dylan and I turned to leave, I caught a quick glimpse of Jason’s softening cock, coated with fresh seed, pulling out of Conrad’s hole, only to be replaced right away by some random dude’s veiny, precum-dripping Daddy dick. My lil’ bro let out a guttural moan of approval as the new cock invaded his ass—and the whole time I just kept brushing my fingers against Dylan’s twitching, furry muscle hole. First, we took a brief detour to the front desk. I told Dylan that I needed an extra towel, but I actually needed to give Rick a signal that a new corruption project was underway. As I picked up the towel, I gave Rick a little wink, and he replied by mouthing the word “Oink.” As Dylan and I walked away, I looked back at the front desk and held up both hands, mouthing “10 minutes.” Rick answered with a thumbs-up while flashing an evil-pig grin. Back in the room, Dylan climbed up on the bed, got on all fours, and immediately began sucking my dick. Bobbing up and down on my poz shaft, he instinctively arched his back and aimed his hole at the ceiling. I fixed my sights on that quivering cunt, imagining just how incredible this negboy’s fuckhole would feel against the skin of my poz cock. I leaned down to kiss Dylan. It was important to make a good connection with this kid, to gain his trust. I’ve found that a good makeout session can help establish that kind of instant connection, especially if the boy is affectionate and eager for someone to take care of him. That was Dylan, all right—I could tell he was a sweet one. I wreck boys like him all the time: nice kids who somehow fall under the spell of a guy like me, a guy who lives to see virgin boyhole oozing thick white sperm, preferably streaked with ribbons of pink and red. Cum and blood: the keys to initiation and brotherhood. Dylan kissed me hungrily while I kept toying with his fuckhole. “Just curious, boy,” I whispered in his ear. “Do you like to get tied up?” “Fuck yeah,” he said. “Just as long as you don’t make the knots too tight. I kinda just want the illusion that I’m tied up, you know? I need to be able to escape if necessary.” “Oh, of course,” I replied, reaching into my bag to grab a handful of rope. I looped a few coils around his wrists, then made a loose knot on the bedposts so that he wouldn’t feel trapped. “That OK, boy?” He nodded with a big grin. I leaned down to kiss him again, and his body trembled with hunger and excitement. “I can’t wait to feel my cock slide inside you, Dylan. You’re such a sexy little fucker.” He responded with a happy murmur as I reached into my bag. OK, that’s enough affection for now, I thought to myself. It’s time for things to take a nasty turn. First, I grabbed a piece of piss-stained fabric and shoved it in his mouth. Then I reached up to the knots on the bedposts, and with a simple tug I tightened them so that Dylan couldn’t move his arms. His eyes grew wide, and he attempted to use his legs as leverage, but it was no use—I’d already pinned his thighs with my knees. “Sorry, kid,” I said. “When I tie a boy up, he’s fuckin’ pinned until I say otherwise. For real. No escaping, understand? Tonight you’re mine.” As Dylan attempted to scream through the fabric, I heard a knock at the door, followed by a key entering the doorknob. I looked back to see Rick come in with our buddy Santiago, another staff member. (Santiago, you see, is the kind of ruthless Latino top who just isn’t happy until he sees blood on his dick.) “Excuse me, guys, but we heard sounds of a struggle in here,” Rick said to me, doing his best to sound genuinely concerned. “We just wanted to make sure everything’s alright.” Dylan tried screaming again, but I muffled him even more by placing my hand over his mouth. “Everything's fine," I assured him. "I do have one small problem, though: I need some help getting this boy under control. See those ropes on the bedside table?” Rick nodded and grabbed the ropes. Dylan, meanwhile, was trembling with fear—and that’s a major turn-on for me. When I see a boy get scared because he’s no longer in control, my cock twitches and I start drooling precum. I mean, look: there’s nothing hotter to me than watching a boy break. I love breaking ‘em down until they finally surrender and start begging for the raw dick they’ve always wanted. As Dylan kept trembling and whimpering, Rick and Santiago each grabbed a leg, bent him in half to expose his fuckhole, then secured his ankles to the bedposts. He struggled from time to time, and his head kept shaking back and forth in silent protest. But these protests were feeble—he knew he was fucked. I turned to Rick. “In the nightstand, you’ll find a needleless syringe. It’s all ready to go. A nice big fat dose.” He handed it over to me, and I inserted the plastic tip into Dylan’s hole as he gave me a pained, pleading look. “Don’t worry, boy. This is just some very, very special lube.” Then I pushed the plunger in, releasing the drugs into his fuckhole and bringing Dylan one step closer to the world of chemsex. With the chems quickly finding their way into Dylan’s system, I reached into my bag to grab one of my specially prepared condoms. (The preparation is pretty simple: I slice off the reservoir at the tip, so it only takes a few deep thrusts before my mushroom head bursts through the weak end of the rubber.) I held up the condom for Dylan to see, and relief flashed across his face. We were being safe after all! Then I rolled it onto my dick—making sure my boy didn’t catch sight of the hole at the tip—before pouring some lube on my shaft. Finally, with a slow thrust, I began sinking my poz dick and its useless rubber into this helpless negboy fuckhole. His cunt was warm and hungry from that giant booty bump, and I had no problem going balls-deep on the first push. I pulled back a few inches, then buried my dick all the way once more—at which point I felt my cockhead burst through the rubber, and my precum-covered cock got its first exposure to the warmth and wetness of Dylan’s unprotected fuckhole. A moment later, I pulled back out. The broken rubber now covered about two-thirds of my cock, and a string of precum connected the tip of my dick to the warm hunger of Dylan’s hole. “Sorry, dude,” I said to him, “Looks like the condom broke.” Fear entered his eyes again, and he tried to say something through the fabric stuffed in his mouth. “Dylan, I can’t hear what you’re saying. Don’t worry, though—I’ll ask somebody else. Hey, Rick? Look at this rubber. What should I do?” Rick shrugged. “Take off the rubber. Fuck his hole raw.” “Fuck yeah,” said Santiago. “Just breed that fuckin’ uptight faggot.” I looked back at our boy. “So tell me, boy: Should the three of us just bareback that sweet fuckhole of yours?” Dylan was screaming again, shaking his head back and forth, trying his best to fight his restraints. “Sorry, buddy—I really can’t hear what you’re saying. I guess we’re just gonna go with the majority, OK? Which means I’m gonna pound my cum deep inside you.” And with that, I ripped off the rubber and shoved my raw dick into Dylan’s partied-up butt. I leaned into him, looking directly into his eyes as I began to pump in and out of him with long strokes. He was starting to cry, but that just made my dick harder. “Don’t cry, buddy,” I said to him. “We’re only gonna fill your butt with three raw loads, that's all. You love bareback sex, don’t you?” “Well, at least part of him does,” Rick said, pointing to Dylan’s cock. It was rock-fucking-hard. “Your dick’s pretty hard, Dylan,” I said to him. “I guess some people might call this a rape. But what do you call it when you're raping a cunt that secret loves it?” I noticed that Rick and Santiago were starting to get naked, quietly unveiling the biohazard tats on their chests. And as I expected, Dylan saw the tattoos almost immediately, his eyes going wild with distress as he tried to yell through the muzzle. “I think he kinda likes the biohazard symbol,” said Santiago. "That makes two of us, Dylan," said Rick. "I'm glad to see you're so open-minded about taking our poz cocks bareback, even though we're not on meds." Either Dylan was exhausted or losing his voice, because he hardly made a whimper when he heard that. He just closed his eyes and quietly took my dick. A few moments later, as my pace quickened and my balls tightened, I leaned closer to Dylan. “I’m about to blow a fuckin’ load, boy. Where do you want it?” Now he was crying in earnest, still shaking his head back and forth, still making the occasional whimper. I turned to Rick. “I’m not sure, but I think he said he wants my cum in his hole.” “Yeah, that’s what I heard. Knock him up.” And then Santiago chimed in: “Fuck yeah, dude. Poz that sweet little butt.” At that, I felt Dylan’s hole clench. “His hole just squeezed around my cock. I think that means he’s consenting.” “Fuck yeah it does. Go for it,” Rick said. “Get this boy fuckin’ pregnant. Rape him full of the bug.” I turned back to Dylan. “That’s what you want, isn’t it? My unmedicated poz cum seeping into your bloodstream?” Dylan just closed his eyes and tried to say something. “I really wish I knew what you were telling me, boy. You must be begging for my toxic load in your sweet little hole. You wanna get loaded up, boy? I certainly hope so, ‘cuz I’m breeding you—I’m fuckin’ breeding you, bitch. Hear that, fag? Yeah? You like it? You hungry for some poz seed? That’s what I thought you said. YOU LOVE IT. Well, open wide, faggot, ‘cuz I’m pozzing your sweet neg hole right…fucking…now.” And just like that, I force-bred Dylan with a giant load of my poz cum. He was clearly in shock as I pulled my cock out of his hole—eyes glazed over, mouth wide open. Rick climbed onto the bed and immediately thrust his poz dick into our freshly bred boy, laughing when he saw the near-catatonic expression on Dylan’s face. “I think this kid is speechless with gratitude,” he said, slowly working his cock in and out of our new cumpig. “So let’s make him more grateful. Don’t we have a little something to brighten his day?” “Of course we do,” I replied, taking a few prepared rigs out of my bag. Then I leaned closer to Dylan. “Listen, boy: You want to take our raw dicks, don’t you? Well, this will make it easier for you to be our poz cumdump. But if we’re going to do this, I need you to sit very, very still, OK? Because otherwise you’ll just hurt yourself. Do you understand? That means no struggling, boy. Got it?” As I was saying that, Rick placed a blindfold over Dylan’s eyes, then a tourniquet on his arm, all while keeping his cock lodged deep in the boy’s hole. Then he spoke to Dylan. “We need you to nod for us, boy. Let us know that you understand. You need to be still. Perfectly still. Got it?” A pause, followed by a slow nod from Dylan. “Good boy,” I said. “Now, you’re going to feel a little pinprick in your arm. Again, do not move your arm. Just keep your arm still.” During this little speech, I was busy inserting Dylan’s rig in my arm, capturing some of my blood in the chamber. Then I lined up that same syringe with a vein in Dylan's forearm. “Such a good boy,” I assured him. “OK, here’s the pinch. Stay still.” I inserted the dirty needle in his vein, then pulled it back to mix his blood with mine. “You’re being very good, boy. Just stay like you are.” It only took a few more seconds to push the contents of that fat rig—including a fresh infusion of my poz blood—into the boy’s bloodstream, remove the needle, and release the tourniquet. There was a sharp intake of breath from Dylan. Then Rick moaned. “Dude,” he said. “I love fucking a boy’s hole when he gets slammed up, because his butt gets about 10 degrees warmer as soon as you administer that hit.” As Dylan began a violent coughing fit, Rick’s eyes rolled back and he groaned. “Fuckin’ A. His cunt is convulsing with every cough. I’m not gonna last long inside this boy.” As for Dylan, after a few moments of near-panic, he began to relax. His head tilted back, his mouth opened up. He let out a deep moan. As soon as Rick heard that sound emerge from Dylan, he started working the boy's hole—and with every thrust inside that furry slammed-up cunt, moan sounded a little more like a hungry growl. I leaned closer to Dylan. “OK, slampig. How do you feel about raw cock now?” He paused, then slowly shook his head a few times, just like before. Then another pause. And as Rick’s cock plunged its full length into his hungry butt, Dylan started slowly nodding. “Wait—is that a yes, boy? Are you trying to tell me that you want raw dick?” He nodded again, more vigorously this time. “Is that slam making you hungry, boy? Hungry to get pounded and bred and pozzed?” This time, the nod was almost violent. I could even hear him yelling “Yes” through the fabric. “OK, boy,” I continued, “If we let you speak again, are you going to accept what we’re giving you? Are you going to be a grateful and obedient fuckhole?” Another nod. “Well, here’s your test. When I take this fabric out of your mouth, the first thing I want to hear is ‘Please knock me up.’ Got it?” A nod. “Good boy. Now do it.” I started to remove the makeshift muzzle, and I could hear him saying the phrase through the muffled fabric already. Over and over he said it—“please knock me up,” “please knock me up.” In fact, for those first 30 minutes of speaking, with that giant slam still rushing through his bloodstream, “please knock me up” appeared to be the only thing he knew how to say. And that was just fine, because getting knocked up was the only thing he really needed to do that night. I laid down next to him and whispered in his ear. “So tell me the truth: you’ve always wanted to be a cumpig. Isn’t that right, boy?” “Yes,” he replied. “I wanted cum so bad. Raw dick. Uninhibited fucking. I’ve been so scared, but I’m not scared anymore.” “Good boy. You shouldn’t be scared. You should be proud. Proud to take raw dick, proud to be a true bottom—a bottom who surrenders everything to his top—and above all, proud to be free from the fear of getting pozzed. You remember those dudes fucking in the shower?” "Yeah. That was fuckin' hot." "Well, those are my friends. I set that whole thing up. I asked them to do that in front of you, because I knew it would activate your inner cumpig. I knew it would get you thinking about raw cock, about anonymous dick, about embracing the needs of that hungry fuckin' cunt of yours." I took off Dylan’s blindfold. His pupils were enormous, but his eyes shone with an odd combination of happiness and hunger. “Thank you,” he said to me. “Thank you for giving me what I needed, even before I knew that I needed it.” We fell into a deep kiss just as Rick’s body shuddered violently, his dick delivering pulse after pulse of poz cum inside this slammed-up boy’s hungry hole. Dylan let out another groan, whispered "Thank you so much, you fuckin' stud," and went back to making out with me. Finally I sat up, looking him deep in those jet-black pupils. “One more question, boy. After the three of us breed you, what are you gonna do?” He shot me a devilish little grin. “You mean…other than hunting for more loads?” “Good answer,” I said with a laugh. “And if you think you’re hungry now, you have no idea what’s coming. Because it won’t be long before we’ll slide another needle in your arm to get you even nastier and trashier, you twisted fuckin’ pig.” With that, Rick waved his cock over Dylan’s face, all slicked up with a heavy coating of fresh cum. And without saying another word—like any good pair of pigs—Dylan and I helped each other lick that poz dick clean. MORE TO COME…

MAL Leather Slave’s Reward - The Stealth Bomber, Episode 4:– Slave #1-2014. The bloodied cotton square is safely secured to the index card and placed in my treasure chest. Another negative ass has been infected, and 2014 is off to a great start. Washington, DC, provides many opportunities for stealthing and infecting negative ass. Lots of business travellers, college kids, tourists, government-related workers and officials, the list goes on and on, but there is one group that I always find a challenge and that is the leather crowd at the annual Mid-Atlantic Leather (MAL) Convention that is held every year in January. Now, there are cum slut bottoms galore at MAL, fuck just walk through the hotel and you can find bottoms with their doors open and asses up for any dick that will mount them. But for me, that’s too easy and most of those dumb cunts are already POZ, so I go on the hunt for the rare leather species – the negative leather bottom – and Friday night I tracked and bagged my latest prize. There are several websites where people attending MAL typically post messages looking to set up connections and as I scoured and trolled them there was one that caught my eye. A leather bear daddy was bringing his slave to MAL for the first time and wanted to find a ‘safe’ top to share him with, also for the first time. They were both negative, the slave was in his mid-20’s, new to the leather scene, and the leather bear was clearly trying to still have fun while protecting his slave from the hungry wolves. Perfect. We exchanged several emails to discuss what we each got into, how big my dick was as the leather bear’s was average so they wanted someone well hung to work the slave’s hole, did we only play safe, our status and of course I assured him I was negative and played only safe. Bullshit. Yet, as always, the asshole believed me and so we agreed to meet early Friday evening to help get their weekend to DC started right. The leather bear daddy wanted also wanted to be a sub/cuckold and be ordered to sit and watch as another top used his slave so to prepare for the big night I polished up my black boots, pulled out my bag of paddles and other toys, and let my balls churn my toxic load into a thick heavy cream, and did not jack off or fuck any ass for 5 days. I could almost taste my own jizz every time my dick twitched because my nutts were so swollen and full. At 6:30 p.m. I made my way through the lobby of the MAL host hotel, acknowledging some of the looks and stares I got, dismissing others, and making a mental note of one or two slut looking bottoms I may want to sniff out later if things did not go as planned. But I’m the Stealth Bomber, things ALWAYS go as planned. I knocked on the hotel room door and the slave opened it immediately. The slave boy was cute, scruffy looking, average body, and was wearing a thick leather collar with a chain that dragged on the floor. His eyes were downcast so I slapped his face and pushed him aside as I walked into the room, knowing his cheek was stinging good right now and his eyes had teared up a bit. As I had ordered, the leather bear daddy was sitting in a chair close to the door, the only light in the room was from the fixture by the door to the room, casting much of the room in a dim glow and dark shadows. The daddy’s head turned, his eyes gleamed, his mustached lips trembled a bit as he saw me, and he jacked his dick frantically in anticipation. I stopped in front of him and SLAPPED his face too and said, “Don’t forget who’s in charge tonight. Did I say you could touch your dick yet? Fucking sit there, and watch.” The leather bear daddy’s eyes were alight with fire now, anger and desire mixed, but he nodded and set his hands on the arms of the chair. I proceeded to the far side of the bed where he could not see, set my bag down, pulled out my cotton squares and a few other essentials. I flung a box of condoms onto the bed, a bottle of lube, a leather paddle, a hand towel, walked back around the end of the bed and said to the leather daddy, “You fucking stink. If you’re going to stay and watch me use your slave you need to take a good shower, or you can leave and can come back when I call you.” The leather bear opened his mouth to object, thought better of it, nodded, got up, and walked into the bathroom, closed the door, and I soon heard the water running. The slave was still standing near the door, so I walked over, scooped the chain up, led him towards the bed, dropped the chain, and with my left hand reached out and stroked his dick which made him jump. He had a pretty good size dick for a bottom and he looked at me in confusion. I lowered my voice and whispered, “I bet your master doesn’t let you cum often does he? Here, put one of these condoms on your dick and jack yourself off. I’ll then put it in my bag and he will never know. I want you to have pleasure in this too and it will be our little secret. It’ll make my big dick really hard to see you jack off and I know you like having a big dick up your ass don’t you?” The slave smiled, nodded his head anxiously, I could see his hunger for my dick. I reached over, grabbed the box of condoms, tore one open and handed it to him. He slipped it over his dick, furiously jerking himself, as I leaned back in and said, “We don’t have much time. You may speak – what will make you cum quicker? My finger in your ass?” The slave was almost panting at that, he just nodded, so I let him watch as I stuck my right index finger in my mouth, spit it up real good, then turned him, spread his cheeks, and then rammed my finger into his dry chute. He squealed like a stuck pig, “Shhh,” I said, as now that my finger was in his hole I took my left hand and covered his mouth. I knew my right index finger was hurting him. It was supposed to. I always keep that nail longer, and the edges sharpened just so I can slice and dice the inside of an ass and get it ready for me to infect. I jabbed my finger harder and harder, his little chute tried to pucker up tight and fought me, but I cut my way through and while be beat his dick I began to finger his golden knob, messaging his prostate round and round making him sigh and moan into my hand. This was taking too long. “Come on boy. Shoot that fucking slave cum. Shoot that worthless faggot cum. If you want to get fucked by a real man’s dick you better shoot that cum faggot. Just wait until you feel my big dick up your ass, filling you up like your master can’t.” That did the trick. The slave’s chute tried to snap my finger off and his body trembled in joy as he shot a big load into the condom. I yanked my finger out, saw it was coated pretty good in red, turned the boy around, gently eased the condom off his dick and had to admire the load he shot. “Feel better now?” I asked. The slave smiled, nodded, “Stay there,” I ordered. I walked over to the bed, set the freshly filled condom on the bed near the pillows, laid one of my hand towels over it, picked up one of my cottons squares off the floor and rubbed my red-coated finger clean, walked back to the slave with another towel and whispered, “Here. Wipe your dick clean. Get off the cum. Now coat it with lube, just stand there looking in the mirror and jerk your dick. Get it hard again.” The slave nodded. I took the towel, laid it near the foot of the bed with my lube. The scene was set, time to get the action started. I went to the bathroom door and rapped on it hard with my knuckles, “Get the fuck out here. I don’t have all night to wait on your hairy ass.” The door swung open, the leather bear looked ashamed, he nodded, grabbed a towel and followed me back into the room as he dried himself off. “Much better,” I snarled. “You don’t smell like a fucking barn anymore. Time to work this piece of shit over. I told him I wanted to see if he could get that faggot dick of his hard. So far it looks like he’s got a cunt dick. Soft and worthless like a good slave huh. Sit back in that chair. I don’t want to see you touching your dick. You just watch. Understand?” The leather bear daddy nodded, sat back in the chair, I picked up the slave’s chain as he wiped his lubed covered hand off on his chest. I slapped his face hard, told him to lick my boats, and the leather bear started moaning in joy and agreement at just that. “Shut the fuck up!” I yelled. “I don’t need to hear the fucking peanut gallery. You sit there and WATCH and be QUIET.” After the slave licked my boots, I sat on the edge of the bed and had him undress me. When I stood up and my dick flew out, hard and ready to infect and breed, both the slave and the leather bear gasped a little. That was alright. I wanted them to be mesmerized by my dick and remember it well. I then made the slave bend over the bed, his chain rattling against the metal frame, as I used my paddle to beat his ass nice and red. By now the leather bear daddy’s dick was practically streaming precum and I caught him a couple times reaching for his dick, but one look from me and he jerked his hand back. Preliminaries were over. The blood had dried on the cuts I had made in the slave’s ass earlier, so it was time to open them up again and unload my infected cum. This slave might have come to MAL clean and negative, but he would go home carrying my POZ bug and it would happen right in front of his loving and protective leather bear daddy. The man who is supposed to keep him safe. The man who is supposed to ensure no harm comes to him. Dumb asses. I dragged the slave to the far side of the bed, deeper into the shadows. I slapped his face hard a couple times, forced him to his knees, shoved my dick in his mouth, then in disgust said, “You’re a worthless cock sucker. That mouth is a waste. Here, open your mouth, this is all your mouth is good for and you better hope your ass is better.” When the slave opened his mouth I inserted a big ball gag and tied it tight. Can’t have him telling his bear daddy what’s happening next. I yanked him back up, shoved him onto the bed, “Get on your fucking hands and knees, scoot back a little, you want this big dick? Think you can take it?” All the slave could do was whimper, so I said to the bear daddy, “You sure your slave can take me? It takes me a while to cum? You sure you want me to give it to him? Make his ass sore?” I could see him smile and his dick twitch and bounce as the bear daddy nodded, eager to see me give his slave what he couldn’t. I grabbed the slave’s chain, yanked on it hard, his head craned back as I drove my right index finger back in his pucker hole making him cry out and whimper into the ball gag. He strained against the collar trying to pull away, but I held tight. “You better not run. Your master is watching you. You want to make him proud don’t you? You want to serve him like a good slave right? Good, now you fucking faggot, toss those condoms back toward me and listen to your master tell you what a worthless slave you are and how he is going to punish you later for fighting me. Tell him asshole, tell him how worthless he is. Tell him I’m here because your fucking little dick ain’t shit and it’s time for his ass to feel a real man. Talk dirty. That shits gets me hard. Tell your slave how it humiliates you to see someone else give him what you can’t.” As the leather bear daddy did as he was told and started talking dirty to his slave, I made a grand show of grabbing the box of condoms, tearing one off, opening the packet up, mumbling about it not going on quick enough and pretending to squirt a big shot of lube on the slave’s hole. In reality I had only put small a squirt of lube on his ass and a light coating on my dick and in my ‘fumbling’ had dropped the condom from the packet into my bag on the floor. “Fucking faggot slave. Ready for this dick? I can’t hear you, I said I CAN’T FUCKING HEAR YOU!” and with that I rammed my raw dick into the slave’s already bloody ass. Every muscle in his body tensed and jerked like he had just been electrocuted and the leather bear got louder and more verbal as he saw his slave assaulted and knew it was hurting – he was fucking loving it. Immediately as the initial shock wore off the slave’s head snapped around, his neck straining, his eyes bulged as they met mine and I could tell he knew. He knew I was fucking him raw and there was not a damn thing he could do a about it. Shit I love that look of fear, realization, and the shimmers of desire for it, wanting it, needing my cum inside them. I have to admit he played the loyal slave part well and tried to buck and twist and get away, but I just dropped the chain, grabbed the collar around his neck, yanked him back and up against my body as I buried the rest of my bareback shaft in his hole and whispered so only he could hear, “Feel me? Feel that dick deep? I know this is what you want, and I will give it to you.” The slave started to struggle wildly to free himself from my raw fuck, so I slammed him face down on the bed, pulled his body back a bit so his ass was hanging off the edge of the bed and deep dicked him. The leather bear daddy was going crazy and was excited as hell and was literally pounding his fists on the arms of the chairs in excitement as he watched his slave get fucked and used. It only took several strokes of deep dicking before the slave relaxed and stopped fighting. The pure ecstasy of having a big, raw dick stroking his guts and opening that ass overwhelmed all other thoughts and feelings. “Look at your faggot slave,” I said to the bear daddy, “Pushing his ass back, he wants me deeper, harder.” I lifted my right leg and angled into his hole, making him whimper, and I could tell his ass was getting wetter and it was time for my first load. Hot scalding cum shot from the head of my dick into his quivering hole and I pulled almost all the way out to ensure some of shot directly into the bloody cuts I had made with my nail before sinking back in. To the leather bear daddy, I did not let on that I was cumming at all. As far as he knew, I was just mixing up my thrusts and angles. The slave however knew. He strained to turn his head again, his eyes begging and pleading. Maybe he wanted to say stop, but I knew he meant he wanted me to give it to him. Bottoms can always feel when I cum. I shoot hard into the walls, and its thick and sticky like oatmeal, and my dick pulses like a cannon with every shot of infection. The slave whimpered a little, turned his head back, and I continued pumping, working my load deeper and deeper. After another minute I slowed and said to the bear, “OK, shut the fuck up. Just watch and learn.” Leaving my dick buried to the hilt in his ass, I grabbed his collar with both hands lifted the slave up and off the bed, turned, sat on the bed and laid back. “Ride that dick faggot slave. Bounce on it. Open that ass up.” I wrapped the chain to the collar around my wrist in case he got any stupid ideas and watched as he sneakily tried to reach back and feel my raw dick. I rapped his hand with my knuckles, spread my legs, he got the idea and slowly started bouncing on my dick. I gave him just enough chain so he could get a good bounce, but not come all the way off. My poz cum had made my dick glisten and shine and with every bounce the slave made, he helped assure his own infection. Time for the second breeding. I leaned up, grabbed his collar tight and in one motion pulled him back onto my chest as I brought my feet up and wedged them on the edge of the bed. “Listen to your faggot slave moan,” I said to the leather bear who was still sitting and watching in his chair, “My dick is stretching his walls now, punching in with every thrust, now listen to him as I bust his hole open.” I paused, adjusted the slave’s body on top of mine, I let go of his collar, reached down and cupped both hands under his ass to pull it open wider and hold him in place, leaned to his right – away from his master – and whispered in his ear, “Time for the next load in your ass.” The slave mumbled, I am sure he said PLEASE, as I eased my throbbing dick all the way until just the tip of my head was nestled at his torn hole. I shifted my feet, then SLAMMED MY DICK THROUGH HIS ASS RING, TEARING HIM MORE, SHREDDING HIM UP, PREPARING HIS HOLE FOR MORE INFECTED CUM. The slave shook and trembled, and swung his head from side to side as I beat fucked him. I dug my nails deeper into the flesh of his ass cheeks to keep his hole in place as I busted in and out and in and out, and as his whimpering increased so did my need to unload so I picked up the pace, angling from side to side with each thrust, doing as much damage as I could. Again the leather bear daddy thought I was pausing to change positions, but I was seeding his slave’s hole again. With every burst of my infected cum into his sore ass, the slave whimpered and turned his head to try to nuzzle into me. His assring was in total spasm from being abused, and milked every drop I had. My dick was still in the slave’s ass when I turned my head and said to the leather bear daddy. “Pull your chair all the way back to the door to the room. I want your slave to be able to really see you good.” While he was moving his chair, I dropped my legs, pushed the slave forward and up and stood up with my dick still in his ass. The slave seemed somewhat dazed and confused so I led him to the spot between the end of the bed and the dresser the TV was on, told him to brace himself with one hand on the bed, the other on the dresser. He hung his head, I yanked his head back with the chain, leaned close to his ear and whispered, “You look in your Master’s eyes as he watches you take my poz load.” That revelation made the slave try to turn again, but I slapped his head hard and he stumbled as I ran him forward, driving his body against his leather daddy who was stunned and shocked and had put up in hands in self defense. He opened his mouth and I said, “SHUT THE FUCK UP. DON’T SAY A WORD YOU CUCKOLD SON-OF-A-BITCH. YOU’RE AS WORTHLESS AS YOUR FAG SLAVE. NOW YOU GET TO FEEL UP CLOSE AND PERSONAL HOW YOUR SLAV’ES BODY REACTS TO BEING FUCKED BY A REAL DICK!” I started to slam fuck the slave’s ass, his cum filled guts slurping and burping and making wet sloppy noises as he grunted, his face just inches from his leather daddy’s as I forced my poz cum deeper and deeper in his ass. I dropped the chain, took a step back, clawed my nails into the flesh of his hips and drove my dick hard up his hole as I pulled the slave’s body backwards to meet my dick. He was defenseless now. His ass was totally open and if his leather daddy could have looked down, he would have seen a glistening trail of cum and pink juice streaking the back of the boy’s thighs. The leather bear daddy’s eyes were wide as saucers now. His mouth was twisting in odd shapes as he forced himself to hold in any sound. The slave was whimpering louder, begging for me to finish my poz work, so I did. With the full force of my body I slammed the slave forward against his leather daddy sitting in the chair, wrapped both hands around the slave’s neck, squeezed his throat hard and exclaimed, “I’M GONNA FUCKING CUM, HOLY SHIT, FUCK, GIVE ME THAT FAGGOT SLAVE ASS, GIVE IT TO ME, GIVE IT TO ME…..UGGGGG….SHIT…..UGGGGG……” This load felt twice as big as the first and went on and on and the slave’s body shuddered and spasmed in response. I was breathing hard and took my time working my cum in, caring nothing for how the bear daddy or his slave may feel right then. It was all about me and my need to infect and breed. Still keep my semi-hard dick in the slave’s ass, I reached down, dug my nails back into the flesh of his hips, pulled him back a yard or so and gave his leather bear daddy my most wicked, evil smile. The bear daddy was breathing hard too and I looked, and he had shot his own load all up onto his stomach, his dark hair now matted in gobs of white. “Did I fucking say you could touch yourself?” I asked. He gulped and meekly replied, “I didn’t I swear. I just, it just, fuck. It just happened. I…..” I shook my head, “Whatever, go clean that off real good. I don’t want to smell your funk.” The leather daddy bear held his hands out like he was afraid to touch himself as he walked into the bathroom. I yanked my dick out of the slave’s used ass making him cry out into the ball gag, quickly dragged him by the chain back to the other side of the bed, moved the hand towel near the pillows aside, took the condom the slave had filled earlier and squirted a dob of lube on it, rolled it around, then flung it onto the carpet in front of the TV. The slave looked at me in realization and I just smiled. I then bent down, grabbed a couple of my cotton squares, roughly dabbed his hole to secure my treasure trove, dropped the chain and said, “Go fucking kneel by the condom.” I jumped into my pants to hide my cum coated dick, then slid a piece of paper out of my pocket, walked over to the kneeling slave, slid the paper between his collar and neck, and leaned down and whispered in his ear, “You’re mine now.” I grabbed my boots and was just putting them on when the leather bear daddy came out of the bathroom. He looked at me, his slave kneeling, the used condom on the floor, he smiled wide, not having a fucking clue I just changed both their lives. I finished getting dressed, grabbed my bag, and pushed past the leather bear on my out without saying a fucking word to him. The elevator doors closed and I had to smile and wonder, what would the slave do to make sure his master did not find his ass full of cum? Hopefully this was a two-fer and once turned, the slave will then infect the leather bear daddy. I did not even make it to the next floor in the elevator before there must have been some fucking blue-light special tweet go out as it seemed the bottoms could smell cummy dick. Greedy slut bottoms were getting on at every floor it seemed. I just shook my head, they were all too easy, no I had something better in mind. At 11:55 I opened my front door and there sitting on the steps was the slave I fucked at the hotel. I held the door open as he walked in. I shut the door, he unzipped his leather jacket and held out the chain that was attached to his collar. I wrapped the chain around my left hand, pulled his cold body close, looked down in his eyes and snarled, “What the fuck are you doing here faggot slave? Where the hell is your master?” The slave shook a little, looked at the floor, and said, “Your note said ‘AIDS DICK – BE HERE BY MIDNIGHT’ so I am Sir. I…I left Master at the club, the one holding the Domination party. He…he..” I smiled, slapped his head, and said, “Good faggot. Time for you to learn how to worship an AIDs dick and to get your reward.”

Hey, guys...working on the next installment. In the meantime, here's a few pics of me blowing clouds in my singlet. (These are actually video stills; you can see the full video over on Chempigs...)

PART 5 We walked into the sling room, and Grant closed the door. His uncut cock looked to be about 9.5” by 7”, dripping like a broken faucet and sporting a mean hole-wrecker of a P.A. “I’m Sloan,” I said, shaking Grant’s hand. “Nice to meet you, Sloan. And who’s the boy?” “He’s my lil’ bro, a slampig-in-training. One week past his 18th birthday, practically a virgin, and all partied up for the first time. He’s your fuckhole for the night, so call him whatever you want. His name’s not important.” Grant growled approval, then turned to Conrad. “Hey, son. Sounds like your big bro's been taking good care of you, huh?” “Yes, sir,” Conrad replied. “Yeah, boy? Tell me what your bro’s been doing for you.” “Well, sir—he’s making a man out of me,” said Conrad. “Before this, I’d only fucked around with other boys. Tonight is the first time I’ve surrendered my body, my hole—everything—to the control of a man who wants to mark me, own me, use me. And best of all, I can still feel his thick cumload dripping out of my hole.” “Is that so, boy?” Grant reached around to Conrad’s ass, pulling the boy closer to him. I heard his fingers dip into the warmth and wetness of that slopped-up boyhole. He gave another growl of appreciation. “Admit it, boy: you were looking for somebody to pin you down and fill your hungry little musclebutt with raw dick.” “That’s right, sir,” said Conrad. “My big bro knew what to do. He fed me white smoke from a little glass pipe. He just kept feeding me that smoke, and every time I exhaled a big breath full of clouds, I got hungrier. I didn’t think it was possible to feel that hungry, but that’s what I was—so fucking hungry for my big bro’s dick. I couldn't believe how amazing it felt when his bareback cock shoved into my fuckhole.” “Good boy,” said Grant, his hands slowly kneading the muscles of Conrad’s bubble butt. “And now that you’ve got a thick load of your big bro’s poz cum oozing of out your partied-up hole, are you still hungry?” “Even hungrier. Please give me more. Please poz me, Daddy.” Grant growled, pointing at the sling. “Climb up, boy.” As Conrad walked to the sling, Grant turned to me. “Nice work, son.” “Thanks, Dad.” I opened up my playkit, revealing a row of prepared points. “Would you like to do the honors? I think it’s time we got our boy slammed out of his fuckin’ mind.” “Fuck yeah -- but I've got an idea,” said Grant. “Whenever I slam, I shoot a big load of cum as soon as the tourniquet comes off my arm. Why let that load go to waste? I’ll push my dick up inside our boy’s hole, then slam myself at the same time you’re slamming him. That way, he’ll be riding his very first rush at the exact same moment my cock is shooting thick ropes of unmedicated poz cum deep inside his little fuckhole. Got it?” “Fuck, Dad—that’s fuckin’ perfect. And then what?” “And then I use my seed as lube. You know—fuck my slutty son for awhile, just working that toxic load up inside him, getting him good and pregnant. Watching his sweet little face as he takes my fat poz dick into his slammed-up hole. I usually shoot my second load after 10 or 15 minutes of massaging that first round of cum into a boy’s fuckin’ pussy. I like to leave their insides torn-up and painted thick with my fuckin’ virus by the time I pull out.” “Fuckin’ A, you evil fucker. Let's fuck this boy into the dark side.” With that, we turned toward Conrad. His feet were firmly in the stirrups, his muscular legs spread wide, his 18-year-old boyhole proudly exposed for breeding. Jason was already applying a tourniquet. I took a syringe out of my playkit and handed it to Grant, then grabbed another for Conrad. Jason cocked his head and pointed at the playkit. “How big are those hits, anyway?” “Oh—big enough,” I said with a smirk. Jason flashed an evil grin. “Fuck yeah, dude. You startin’ him with—what? A .35?” “More like a 0.4,” I said. “But before that happens, this particular needle needs to make a little detour.” I immediately found a vein in my forearm, inserted the tip, and pulled back the plunger. A scarlet swirl of my blood began filling the rig. Removing the needle from my arm, I aimed it at Conrad’s bulging veins. “You see this, boy?” I said to him, tapping the side of the needle, its contents now contaminated with red streaks of my toxic blood. “This is how we guarantee that you go home tomorrow with my virus growing inside you. Got it?” Conrad smiled and nodded, holding out his arm eagerly. “Fuck yeah—we’ll be blood brothers,” he said. “Make me your blood brother. Please.” “Of course, bro. I’m so fuckin’ proud to bring you into the brotherhood.” Needle in hand, I leaned over to admire his beautiful veins. I picked one almost at random; his time at the gym had given him a forearm full of perfect admin sites. “See bro—the tip of this needle has my poz DNA all over it,” I said. "Want it?" "Fuck yeah. Please. Stick that poz needle in me." I gave him a quick smile, then gently slid the contaminated point into his arm. “Are you ready to watch my virus invade your fuckin’ bloodstream?” He nodded as if in a trance. I drew back the plunger, and Conrad’s blood rushed into the syringe to mix with mine. I looked behind me to see that Grant, too, had a register, and that his Daddy dick was already firmly lodged in my lil' bro's hole. Turning back to Conrad, I loosened his tourniquet and flashed a wolfish little grin. “You ready, baby boy? You ready for this fat fuckin’ blood-slam?” “Yes. Do it, bro. Please.” “You’re gonna be so goddamn fucked up. I can’t wait, lil’ bro.” With that, Daddy and I looked at each other and nodded. Then we counted down: 3, 2, 1... Push. The contents of the syringe began disappearing into Conrad’s vein, slowly and steadily, while the crimson mixture of our poz and neg blood gradually merged with his bloodstream. I felt his body begin to tense as the first wave of the drug started to hit. And as I pulled the needle out of his vein, his eyes grew wide and his lungs made a scratching noise as he prepared to cough. Grant finished his slam just as Conrad’s coughing fit began. Each cough caused my lil' bro's ass to spasm around Grant's dick, and that took our Daddy over the edge: as he yelled "Fuckin' take my virus" over and over again, his fat cock pulsed repeatedly inside my lil’ bro’s stretched-out cunt, each pulse sending waves of poz cum deep inside my boy's newly slammed-up fuckhole. A moment later, Grant pulled his cock from Conrad’s hungry butt, giving both of us a glimpse of the thick spout of cum erupting from his fat mushroom head. “You wanna get pregnant, son? ‘Cuz I wanna knock your ass up.” “Fuck yeah, Daddy. I wanna give your fuckin’ poz sperm a place to grow.” Grant shoved back in. As his raw dick re-entered Conrad's hole, I watched my lil' bro undergo my favorite transformation: No longer struggling to catch his breath, no longer freaked out by the intensity of the slam, his eyes gradually lost their focus, overwhelmed by the pleasure radiating from his fuckhole. His mouth dropped open, and he let out a low, slow moan. As I watched, his body seemed to become an extension of his wrecked and dripping fuckhole—open and hungry and obsessed. “Feel that cum dripping out of your hole?” Grant said to him as he continued to nail Conrad's butt. “I’m filling you up with the fuckin’ sperm that made you, boy.” By that point, Conrad’s hole was leaking a steady stream of cum mixed with streaks of blood from Grant’s assault on his torn-up cunt. “Dad’s drawing blood,” I said, pointing to the evidence of internal damage. Grant let out a cocky little laugh. “Looks like you’re starting to bleed from your wrecked little cunt, boy. Want me to stop?” My lil’ bro shook his head fiercely, his eyes insane with desire. “Please don’t stop tearing me up, Daddy,” he said. “More poz cum, please.” “Good boy,” replied Grant. “Good fuckin’ slampig. You make your Daddy so fuckin’ proud. And you know what’s gonna happen a little later?” “What’s that, Daddy?” “We’re gonna slam you up again, and your hole’s gonna stretch like you wouldn’t believe. That’s right, boy—it’s gonna stretch until it’s a gaping, bloody punch-hole dripping cum and piss and Crisco. You want that?” “I want everything you want to give me, Daddy.” “Good boy. The next slam will reduce you to nothing but a hole. You won’t even know your fuckin’ name, boy. But that’s OK. When your sweet boyhole is stretched around my fuckin’ forearm, nobody will be calling you Conrad. They’ll give you a new name. My favorite name.” “What’s that, Daddy? What’s your favorite name?” “Slampig,” Grant replied, driving his dick deep. “And you know what, Slampig? I’m here to make sure that my son will never shoot a neg load again.” MORE SOON…

PART 3 Conrad looked up at me and smiled. His legs were still wide open, and a pearl-size drop of cum escaped his hole. I pushed it in with my finger, and he moaned. “Sit up, boy,” I said. “Take three nice hits off the pipe for your big bro. I’m gonna get us ready for a night at the baths.” I heard the click of the lighter as I grabbed a white jockstrap from the laundry basket, giving it a quick smell and catching a whiff of cum, sweat, and piss in the fabric pouch. I threw it to Conrad. “Here, bud—wear this,” I said. “It’s only slightly used.” He nodded as a dense cloud billowed from his mouth. Meanwhile, I grabbed my playkit, threw on a T-shirt, and pulled my gym shorts over my cock—still rock-hard and glistening with fresh poz seed. The mesh fabric strained around my erection, pulling on the elastic and revealing just a little bit of the thick patch of hair above my cock. I heard the boy hit the pipe a second time, then a third, as I prepared another dose of G in the kitchen. I brought him the dose as he exhaled smoke from his nose like a regular chemwhore. “Drink up,” I said, “then put on those shorts. But leave your tank top here, OK? I want everybody to see my lil’ bro’s hot fuckin’ body.” He nodded, gulping at the G-laced soda before pulling his shorts over the jockstrap. The waistline landed about one-third of the way down his bubble butt, revealing a bright-white band of elastic. “Good boy,” I said, lighting up the pipe and sharing the smoke with him in a deep, hungry kiss. “Now let’s go feed your hot little butt.” He practically ran to the bathhouse, stopping every 50 feet or so to keep his shorts from slipping to the ground. Finally I grabbed his hand, unbuttoned the top button, and let the shorts fall. He shot a worried glance my way. “Don’t worry, bud,” I said with a triumphant grin, opening the front doors to the bathhouse. “Nobody here’s gonna complain.” My buddy Rick was on duty at the ticket window. As Conrad and I approached, he gave the kid a once-over and laughed. “Holy shit, dude,” he said to me. “This one's gonna be good.” “It already is,” I said, showing him one of my fingers slick with cum from Conrad’s hole. Rick practically licked his chops. (He was one of my regular top buddies, and he especially loved sprinkling a layer of T on his raw poz dick and sliding it inside a faggot’s wrecked, dripping cumhole.) As he secured a room for us, I glanced back at the guys standing in line. All of them craned their necks to see my boy leaning against the counter in his jockstrap. I pulled his ass apart, revealing a trickle of cum running down his leg. That earned a few grunts of piggy appreciation. Then I whispered in my lil’ bro’s ear: “Keep spreading it, boy. Be proud of your hunger.” He nodded eagerly, reaching back and showing off his smooth, knocked-up boyhole. One of the dudes in line responded with a single word: “Fuuuuuuuuuck.” “The sling room is taken,” said Rick. “But I’m pretty sure you’ll be invited there at some point.” (He gave the word “point” a little extra emphasis, followed by a wink.) “Anyway, I managed to get a deluxe room for you. Come on through and let me check your bags.” We walked through the security door, and I put my playkit on the counter. Rick opened it up. I'd packed everything I might need for a night of poz-fucking: a row of prepared points, a large dimebag full of T, a needleless syringe for administering booty bumps, and a water bong. “Looks good to me,” he said with a smirk. Then he leaned over the counter and lowered his voice. “I’m off at 6 am. You’re welcome to come by my place when you’re done here.” Rick often hosted a group at his place on Sunday mornings. It was always a good crowd—mostly because he would recruit the hottest partyboys from the bathhouse by giving them a glimpse of his big dick while “checking their bags.” I gave him a nod. “Fuck yeah,” I said. “He’ll be very ready for you by that...point.” “Point taken,” said Rick with a smirk. “Now get to work.” As Conrad and I began walking down the hallway toward our room, I put my arm around his shoulder, bringing my mouth close to his ear. “If you see anything you like, just let me know. OK, buddy?” “Yes, big bro,” he answered, causing my cock to nearly spring out of my shorts. We walked past the hot tub, where some kid sat on the edge, legs dangling in the water, his hole eagerly riding a Daddy's raw cock. The kid was clearly tweaked out of his mind, and I could hear the top muttering a steady stream of pigtalk as the kid bounced hungrily on his dick. Conrad stopped and stared. “Don’t worry, buddy,” I said. “That’s nothing compared to what you’re in for.” We turned the corner. Ahead of us, leaning against the wall, a furry guy in his mid- to late 20s stood watching the men walk by. He was wearing nothing but a towel and a camouflage ballcap. I thought to myself: this is what Conrad might look like in a few years. The dude sported a little more muscle, a spray of hair across his pecs, and a clear treasure trail leading from his abs to the towel wrapped around his waist. But that's not what really caught my attention. No: what caught my attention was the giant red-and-black biohazard tattoo just above his left nipple. And then something happened that blew my fucking mind. Conrad saw the dude standing there, let out a little whimper, and made a beeline for this total fuckin’ stranger. And without a word, he placed his tongue on the guy’s nipple...giving the biohazard tat a long, slow lick. The dude grinned, placed his hand on the back of Conrad’s head, and encouraged him to keep worshiping the mark of poz brotherhood. Then he looked over at me. “This your boy?” he said. “Fuck yeah,” I answered. “I’m Sloan. This is Conrad.” “Jason here,” he said. “But before we go any further, he needs to be clear on one thing.” “What’s that? “My tattoo isn’t gonna give him what he wants. Only one thing is gonna do that.” He pulled the towel away from his waist, and his fat uncut cock swung forward, its head grazing my lil’ bro’s abs. Conrad whimpered again. I leaned over to give Jason a long, sloppy kiss. “Come with us,” I said. “I wanna see you help my boy earn his tattoo.” Conrad broke away from his poz-worship, and the two guys followed me to the room. Once inside, the boy dropped to his knees and began noisily and shamelessly slurping on Jason’s poz cock. Fuck yeah, I thought to myself. That G is definitely kicking in. “Goddamn,” said Jason with a laugh. “You got this kid fuckin’ blitzed, huh?” I answered with a proud nod. “Nice,” Jason said, then lowered his voice. “So…how are you guys partying?” I raised my eyebrows, then gave Jason another deep kiss as Conrad kept trying to devour his cock. “Fuck, dude,” I whispered in his ear. “That’s one of my favorite fuckin’ questions.” (As most partypigs know, the only people who ask “how you’re partying” are slammers—so Jason was not only a hot poz fucker, but a slampig too.) “Oh yeah, fucker?” he said with a smirk. “You been playing darts with this boy?” “Not yet,” I answered. “But in a few minutes, he'll be getting his first fuckin’ slam.” I took Jason’s hand and guided it to Conrad’s hole. His finger made contact with the warm seed slowly dripping from my lil’ bro’s knocked-up cunt—and with that, Jason’s eyes rolled back in his head and he moaned in appreciation. “That’s poz load #1,” I said. “My load. I got this kid high and pounded his virgin cunt full of seed. And of course he’s hungry for more.” “Of course he is,” Jason said. “Listen—I’m here with my poz Daddy, the dude who knocked me up about a year ago. We’re in the sling room. We love getting negboys on their backs, slamming ‘em up for the first time, and transforming them into little poz cumhounds. You wanna join us?” I flashed him a wolfish grin, then leaned over to kiss him again. “Couldn’t have planned it better myself,” I said. “Fuckin' A. Let’s go create a slampig.” MORE SOON…

I woke up on a mattress on the stone floor of an unfurnished room. My body ached all over as I tried to remember how i'd ended up here. I was feeling weak and sore, my body bruised and scratches on my arms. I reached down and felt between my legs and around to my ass. Swollen & still gaping open, it was covered in dried, crusted on cum & blood. As i touched it & a sting of pain shot through me from inside, a flash back of a fist punching into it ran accross my mind. Flashes of cocks thrusting into me. Loads being dumped into me. And of needles being pierced into my arms. I shuddered at the thought yet at the same time felt my own cock twitch with excitement. I quickly moved my hand away & tried to get up off the mattress. I needed out of here. I needed to go home. I stumbled onto my feet and made my way to the large metal door. Locked. I shook the door by the handle & started shouting for help. Nothing. I continued for as long as my weak body could before giving up and returning to the stained mattress. I curled up & cried. The door flung open.. Waking me from a light sleep. "Calmed down have we?" Hugo was standing in the door way holding a tray. "Eat up!" he said thrusting it down towards me. Starving i hardly even looked at the food as i gobbled it down. He threw a pair of boxers at me telling me to put them on & come next door. I did as i was told and followed him into what i guessed was his own bedroom. The room was furnished. Large bed, closet & drawers with a lamp & massive tv. He got onto the bed and patted beside him inviting me. I climbed on as he switched the tv on without saying a word. Straight away i noticed the naked tied body on screen. Me. I was still blindfolded as a man slapped my face and laughed, my head swaying from side to side. He took the blindfold off and started fucking me. My eyes were opening but i had a glazed over look. Not focusing on anything. He fucked away at my lifeless body before moaning and walking off, seemingly having filled me with his cum. Guy after guy fucked me as i lay and watched with shock and joy at the same time. Guys were fisting me deeper than i thought possible. I even had 2 cocks in my ass at one time. I saw myself be injected. There was times i seemed more alive and awake too but still i remembered none of this. I was taken off the bed and into the room i had woken in that morning. Seemingly more awake now i was sucking any cock that came near my face as still guys fucked me. Hugo flicked the images forward, zooming by countless loads in my ass, cocks in my mouth, before stopping at an image of me lying on the mattress. The camera was at the bottom of the mattress currently only showing my feet as i lay on my back. Hugo came on screen and lay along side me before lifting my flailing body on top of him. He sat us both us. I watched the screen intently as it showed Hugo's massive pierced cock slid into my cumfilled sloppy hole. I noticed the piercing had changed from his usual heavy ring. It was smaller, a spiky looking ball ending to it. I watched as he fucked in and out of my body. His balls slapping against my slim asscheeks. Slowly i saw his dick becoming slightly red tinged as it fucked in and out. Redder & redder with each thrust. Still on the screen i seemed out of it, oblivious to the blood streaming from my ass all over Hugo's fat cock. I watched as Hugo grunted & jolted as he shot his thick toxic load into my torn ass. Fucking the pink fluid that started leaking out back in. He lifted me off his cock, releasing excess cum and blood flowing out of my ass and lay me on the bed. Hugo flicked off the tv and smiled at me. I smiled back. I wanted to stay here forever.

Going class to class the next day was torture. My best friend laughing behind my back and showing people the pic on his phone. Jordan slapping me in the face whenever he passed me in the hall. And Deanna sending one of her friends over to break up with me. And then in the middle of 7th period, I check my new email account and there’s a message in my inbox. It was, of course, from my father under a new email address: PimpDaddy4Poz0915@gmail.com. It read: Be in your room on all fours, ass to the door, in a jock for this event: And then it had a web link pasted in the body of the email. I clicked on the link and my phone took me to the internet. It was some barebacking website and the link was a party announcement that read: New cum dump whore already pozzed but hasn’t had the fuck flu yet or tested positive. Cum and make sure his conversion takes. Wednesday night from 8pm until the last load is delivered. $3/fuck. And then it gave our address and had the pictures that he had taken of me posted. I could just imagine all of the diseased men looking at the pic of my inked ass – POZ FUCK HOLE. I bet they were going wild. I started to choke up but quickly clicked my phone off and tried to focus on American History. I didn’t really see my dad at all the next two days and I was anxious as hell. What the fuck was he doing to me? Three dollars? That’s what my hole was worth, my health, my dignity? I was a nervous wreck all day Wednesday, but about half way through the day, I also noticed that I was getting harder and harder. My puny penis wouldn’t go down. I was mortified. My body was actually looking forward to being a toxic cum dump tonight. Tears flooded my eyes as I realized, once again, just what an emasculated pussy boy I was. I didn’t eat anything that day, only liquids. If I was going to take a lot of cock, I was sure they would be sticking it in my mouth and I didn’t want to be messy at all. After baseball, I went home and started to clean out with that douche. I did it a lot to be sure. I slipped into another one of my jockstraps and crawled on to my bed at about 7:55pm. Positioned on all fours with my ass hole displayed to the door, I waited. The door opened and I looked at my bedside table iPod docking station. It read 8:02pm. My degradation began. “Stay where you are,” it was my dad. “Don’t look behind you.” And then I heard it. A buzz, a murmur, and I realized that were several men waiting outside of my bedroom door. I had no idea how many, it could be dozens, I couldn’t see, and my father had instructed me not to turn and look. “Lube your ass,” my father commanded, pouring some lube into my hand. I reached under myself and fingered some of the lube into my hole. There was some moaning and gasps from the men waiting in line as they watched me finger myself. I imagined this was making them hard and hornier. My father threw the container of lube on the bed along with a bottle of poppers and turned to the door. “Okay, gentlemen, the cunt is open for business. Please have your three dollars ready.” I heard the first man approach the bed and hand my Dad some bills. “Nice,” the stranger hissed as I heard his belt open and his zipper descend. He rubbed a rather thick cock against my hole and then sunk it into my almost healed pucker. I bucked a bit and cried out, “Fuck!” I took a few hits of poppers to help me in my unwieldy task of taking all the cocks waiting outside my bedroom. “Goddamn, that’s a sweet hole. I’m gonna’ take care of you real good. Make sure you got the bug,” he cajoled as his tool went to work stretching my pussy. I stayed in position and let him ream my butt, his droopy balls banging against mine. My father was at the door talking with my future clients so I looked back over my shoulder. There was a flabby guy in his 60s, white stringy hair all over his saggy chest, and wrinkled droopy skin hanging from his belly. He wore glasses and had a large nose with a copious amount of hair protruding from the nostrils, his face decorated with aging spots. He looked right in my eyes, “Sweet boy pussy gonna’ take this old man’s load, huh?” What the fuck??? I was hard! My tiny cock slapped against my stomach, and looking right in his ancient eyes, I curled my lip and said, “Fuck right. Fill me up, grandpa.” What was I saying? The old man’s hands gripped my waist tighter and he began brutalizing my guts with his big cock until he was grunting and giving me my first load of the night. “Take my dirty seed, cumhole!” he roared as he buried his jizz in my man-womb. The disgusting old man pulled his cock out of my ass and came around to my front. His dick was pale with random white hairs up and down his shaft. It looked gnarly and aged. He shoved it in my mouth and said, “Clean your fucking ass off my dick, boy.” And I did. I slurped and relished every drip of extra cum and ass juice that was on his big 60-something year old cock. As I was cleaning him up, another cock slid into my chute. I squealed on the old man’s dick as my asshole accommodated a very differently shaped appendage. It was long, not as thick but really long. And he just kept long-stroking making me feel the entire length with every thrust. There was that feeling again. I couldn’t speak because my mouth was full of cock, but the unseen stranger behind me just kept hitting me deep and suddenly my ass was convulsing and spasming. I whined and whimpered on the old man’s dick as my body was wracked with an orgasm. At the height of my internal, the dick in my ass started to pulse and quench my cunt’s thirst with another load. “That’s right, fuck hole, take another charged load up that pussy. Get you pregnant, break you in for all the others,” he growled as he emptied his balls. As his cum hit my insides, my ass started spasming again and I had another orgasm, bucking and rutting with a cock in both holes. As my orgasm subsided, a round of applause went up from the waiting men. I let the soft old cock fall out of my mouth and looked behind me as the other guy pulled his soft dick from my shitter. He was a tall skinny geeky guy in his 40s, who simply slapped my ass and said, “Nice cunt,” as he walked out of the room. In a fog, I saw my dad was at the door collecting three dollars from a variety of other men. As my vision cleared, I focused on the next top approaching me – a large black man with a huge uncock cock dangling between his legs. He had a full smooth belly and a moustache. He must have been in his late 40s/early 50s. He spit on his dick and said, “Daddy says you’ve never had black dick in you.” “No sir,” I replied. “That’s about to change,” he said and pushed his hardening dick into me. I screamed out, feeling him get larger as he sunk deeper into my hole. More poppers and my cock socket started to open more. I whimpered and asked, “Are you poz too?” “We’re all poz, bitch. We’re here to make sure you are too.” And he proceeded to fuck me harder than I’ve ever been fucked. I was screaming and thrashing about, but he just kept slamming me harder and harder until he tensed and shot a powerful spurt of toxic jizz into my rectum. And then another and another…there were seven shots all together and as he pulled out, I felt cum dripping down my balls. Clearly, my ass was already overflowing with the diseased cum that was being put in me. My lips were pushed apart by his slimy black cock and I started sucking his ebony tool. I tasted that metallic coppery essence again and that’s when I placed it. It was the same as when I would suck a cut on my finger or something. It was the taste of blood, which meant I had bled on Saturday afternoon and that I was bleeding now. I didn’t have time to think too much about it because the black guy starting pistoning in my mouth because I had paused and another dick pushed past my O-ring. The invading phallus was short and stubby, but hard as a rock. This was when I learned that small dicks hurt even more than big dicks, but with no pleasure attached. His pointy little guy stabbed and poked into my sensitive ass walls without filling me up or actually getting deep enough to send sensations through my body. It was just uncomfortable and annoying. Even though I was trying to choke down the black monster that had just demolished my cunt, I began flexing my ass, trying to milk the small-dicked top faster. He grunted and moaned, dropping another poisonous load in my hole. I let the black dick escape my mouth and looked behind me to see who the small dick wonder was. He waddled out of the room with his clothes in hand, a gross little man with a pot belly, a hairy back, and zits all over his ass. A fucking troll had just pozzed my ass. Just then I felt something wet hit my face and realized that the black dude was cumming again, ejaculating all over my cheeks, forehead, and lips. My tongue flew around trying to taste some of it as he walked away from me, and another cock was shoved in my ass. It went on this way all night. Ugly men, old men, fat men, muscular men. Big dicks, thick dicks, long dicks, short dicks, fat dicks. But all poz dicks. My ass was covered with cum, both dried and fresh. My boy cunt was just overrun with toxic seed, spilling from my pussy every time a new cock would be introduced to my asshole. My dad continued to collect three dollars from every sick fuck that wanted to pozz me, and I just took it. Eventually, a guy wanted me on my back and so there were a dozen or so that I was looking straight at when they trenched out my innards and loaded me up with more disease. I was looking straight at the Mexican dude when he spit in my mouth and told me to carry his AIDS babies. I was eye-to-eye with the smelly fat guy with the beer can cock when he informed me that he wasn’t on meds and that his viral load had reached an all time high and then proceeded to pump a huge amount of his semen into me. And I was cheek to cheek with the gorgeous bald daddy with the super cut abs and the huge pecs as he lied his complete weight on me, his 9” baby maker sawing in and out of my battered cunt as he whispered in my ear, “I’m pretending you’re my real son. He just turned 18 too. He lives with his mother, but he’s so hot just like you. And I’m imagining it’s his cum covered asshole wrapped around my dick right now. Tell me to breed you. Say ‘Daddy, please breed me.’” I wrapped my arms and legs around him and begged, “Daddy, please breed me.” Instantly, his cock was shooting off in my hole and he was panting, “Yes, Billy, fuck yes, take Daddy’s semen, take is cum, take it in your beautiful cunt.” I’m assuming Billy was the name of his son. He relaxed on top of me, catching his breath. After a few minutes, he said, “You’re a good boy,” and he pulled his big dick out of me and left. At one point, this bear dude had me riding his big 8 incher when another guy got behind me. I felt him start to push against my already stuffed hole. Before I could resist, the bottle of poppers was shoved under my nose and I inhaled deeply. My cunt opened up more for the second dick as I was DP’ed for the first time. I looked behind me and saw a young college muscle jock with a big 10 inch cock lodged up my hole next to the bear’s dick. Even with the poppers, I opened my mouth and just started letting out animalistic cries and grunts as the two tops simultaneously fucked my twat. Another internal started in my ass and I began to really bear down on their fat pricks. I started to call out, “Yes, yes, fill my cunt. Get your three bucks worth! Fuck out this poz cum dump with your big cocks! Use this three dollar whore!” My cunt started twitching and convulsing which knocked the two in my ass over the edge and my pussy was once again flooded with toxic HIV jizz. By the end, it started to wrap up, resembling a small gangbang. There were about 6 guys left just trading out from one of my holes to the other. I was high on poppers and cum, and just taking whatever dick was put in whatever hole I had. My bed was streaked with cum, lube, my ass juice, and a little pink from my destroyed cunt. Finally, there was only one guy left. This nasty guy in his 50s, kind of gaunt, balding with a white crown of hair. He was pigeon chested with knobby little nips surround by stringy silver hair and a stomach of loose skin speckled with liver spots. His dick was thick and long with a large purple head, and he treated me like I wasn’t even there. He told my father to get me on all fours so my father ordered me into the position and I got there although I was utterly exhausted. I looked at the docking station. It was 5am!! This guy plunged into my gut with his huge cock and just started slamming away into my ass. “The boy’s got really nice hole, man,” the guy complimented my father. “He was born to take random dick,” my father agreed. The old fart asked, “So he hasn’t gotten the fuck flu yet? Hasn’t even tested poz?” “Nope, but when he does, holy fuck! He has so many strains swimming around his guts, God knows what they’ll find. No telling if meds will even touch it. But I’ll still put him to use until he won’t turn a profit anymore. By then, he’ll be an adult and I can kick him out on his own.” I wanted to cry to hear my dad talking about me that way, but he was just being honest. My life as a cum bucket had really begun. “Fuck, I’m gonna’ cum. I’m gonna’ fill your son up with another poz load, man!” “Do it,” my father egged him on. “Make sure it takes. Make sure that he’s fucked! Charge his ass and help him fulfill his destiny as my own little poz cum whore!” The old guy pounded me harder than he had been, swatting my ass really hard and grunting. He punched my left ass cheek and grabbed me by my hair. Painfully, he pulled me back onto him with the tuft of hair he had entangled in his fingers and shot spurt after spurt of diseased spunk into my ass. Instinctively, I had an internal orgasm on his twitching cock. He pushed me off his dick, thanked my father, and left. There I lie on my bed, covered in crusting cum, HIV semen leaking out of my ass, and exhausted, ready to just sleep in all of this filth. My father knew it too. He went to my door, turned back and said, “You realize that you never once came? You never ejaculated. Just came with your ass. Do you have any doubts now whether or not you’re meant to be a pimped out poz whore?” Leaving me with that thought, he turned off my bedroom light and shut the door behind him. I began to fall asleep covered in spent lube and warm cum, sliding on top of my bed toward a pillow that smelled of the musky scent of ass. I welcomed the soft pillow, breathing in the slightly stale smell of the assholes that had inadvertently sat on my pillow while fucking my ass or mouth. The last thought before I passed out into a deep slumber was, “I need to remember to check my new email account first thing in the morning.” More to come…

Last Thurs at CODE and the Eagle NYC. Was in the bathroom sucking dick and one guy asked if he could fuck my hole - so i dropped my pants, huffed my poppers and took his cock (no lube, just spit). He pounded my hole and i heard him ask if he could shoot inside, i responded my grabbing his hips and pulling him further in my ass. That did the trick! After he pulled out another guy stepped up and started fucking me, i huffed my poppers and took it like a champ. While he was fucking me they came in and broke up the fun, he started POUNDING my hole, shot his load zipped up and left. Needless to say i was the last to stumble out of the mens room.